Skip to main content

Full text of "Graustark"

See other formats





/ 




GEORGE BARK McCuxciiEuN 



GRAUSTARK 



BY 
GEORGE BARR McCUTCHEON 



ILLUSTRATED 



NEW YORK 

CHARLES SCRIBNER S SONS 
1916 



COPYRI GHT, 1901, BY 
HERBERT S. STONE & CO. 



PS 



CONTENTS 



CHAPTER PAGE 

I MR. GRENFALL LORRY SEEKS ADVENTURE 1 

II Two STRANGERS IN A COACH 18 

III MlSS GUGGENSLOCKER 34 

IV THE INVITATION EXTENDED 55 
V SENTIMENTAL EXCHANGE 70 

VI GRAUSTARK 84 

VII THE LADY IN THE CARRIAGE 103 

VIII THE ABDUCTION OF A PRINCESS 115 

IX THE EXPLOIT OF LORRY AND ANGUISH 131 

X YETIVE 141 

XI LOVE IN A CASTLE 157 

XII A WAR AND ITS CONSEQUENCES 168 

XIII UNDER MOON AND MONASTERY 179 

XIV THE EPISODE OF THE THRONE ROOM 195 
XV THE BETROTHAL 206 

XVI A CLASH AND ITS RESULT 220 

XVII IN THE TOWER 234 

XVIII THE FLIGHT AT MIDNIGHT 246 

XIX THE SOLDIER 261 

XX THE APPROACHING ORDEAL 277 

XXI FROM A WINDOW ABOVE 291 

XXII GRENFALL LORRY S FOE 304 

XXIII THE VISITOR AT MIDNIGHT 312 

XXIV OFF TO THE DUNGEON 325 
XXV " BECAUSE I LOVE HIM " 335 

XXVI THE GUESSING OF ANGUISH 349 

XXVII ON THE BALCONY AGAIN 358 

XXVIII THE MAID OF GRAUSTARK 369 



2C47GGO 



ILLUSTRATIONS 

Portrait of the Author Frontispiece 

" I m sorry you are the princess " Facing page 144 

"It is my will" " " 160 

" Graustark welcomes the American 

prince" 198 

" Good-bye, my American " 204 

Two s company, three s a crowd " 222 

" You dog, I ll kill you for that " < * 326 

" He is my prisoner. He dies who dares 

to touch him" " " 350 



GRAUSTARK 



MR. GRENFALL LORRY SEEKS ADVENTURE 

Mr. Grenfall Lorry boarded the east-bound ex 
press at Denver with all the air of a martyr. He 
had traveled pretty much all over the world, and 
he was not without resources, but the prospect of 
a twenty-five hundred mile journey alone filled him 
with dismay. The country he knew; the scenery 
had long since lost its attractions for him; count 
less newsboys had failed to tempt him with the lit 
erature they thrust in his face, and as for his fel 
low-passengers well, he preferred to be alone. And 
so it was that he gloomily motioned the porter to 
his boxes and mounted the steps with weariness. 

As it happened, Mr. Grenfall Lorry did not have 
a dull moment after the train started. He stumbled 
on a figure that leaned toward the window in the 
dark passageway. With reluctant civility he apolo 
gized ; a lady stood up to let him pass, and for an 
instant in the half light their eyes met, and that is 
why the miles rushed by with incredible speed. 

1 



2 GRAUSTARK 

Mr. Lorry had been dawdling away the months 
in Mexico and California. For years he had felt, 
together with many other people, that a sea-voyage 
was the essential beginning of every journey; he 
had started round the world soon after leaving 
Cambridge; he had fished through Norway and 
hunted in India, and shot everything from grouse 
on the Scottish moors to the rapids above Assouan. 
He had run in and out of countless towns and coun 
tries on the coast of South America ; he had done 
Russia and the Rhone valley and Brittany and Da 
mascus ; he had seen them all but not until then 
did it occur to him that there might be something of 
interest nearer home. True he had thought of join 
ing some Englishmen on a hunting tour in the 
Rockies, but that had fallen through. When the 
idea of Mexico did occur to him he gave orders to 
pack his things, purchased interminable green tick 
ets, dined unusually well at his club, and was off in 
no time to the unknown West. 

There was a theory in his family that it would 
have been a decenter thing for him to stop running 
about and settle down to work. But his thoughtful 
father had given him a wealthy mother, and as earn 
ing a living was not a necessity, he failed to see why 
it was a duty. " Work is becoming to some men," 
he once declared, " like whiskers or red ties, but it 
docs not follow that all men can stand it." After 
that the family found him " hopeless," and the argu 
ment dropped. 

He was just under thirty years, as good-looking- 



MR. LORRY SEEKS ADVENTURE 3 

as most men, with no one dependent upon him and 
an income that had withstood both the Maison 
Doree and a dahabeah on the Nile. He never tired 
of seeing things and peoples and places. " There s 
game to be found anywhere," he said, " only it s 
sometimes out of season. If I had my way and 
millions I should run a newspaper. Then all the 
excitements would come to me. As it is I m poor, 
and so I have to go all over the world after them." 
This agreeable theory of life had worked well; 
he was a little bored at times not because he had 
seen too much, but because there were not more 
things left to see. He had managed somehow to keep 
his enthusiasms through everything and they made 
life worth living. He felt, too, a certain elation 
like a spirited horse at turning toward home, but 
Washington had not much to offer him, and the 
thrill did not last. His big bag and his hat-box 
pasted over with foolish labels from continental 
hotels were piled in the corner of his compart 
ment, and he settled back in his seat with a pleasur 
able sense of expectancy. The presence in the next 
room of a very smart appearing young woman was 
prominent in his consciousness. It gave him an un 
easiness which was the beginning of delight. He 
had seen her for only a second in the passageway, 
but that second had made him hold himself a little 
straighter. " Why is it," he wondered, " that some 
girls make you stand like a footman the moment 
you see them ? " Grenf all had been in love too many 
times to think of marriage; his habit of mind was 



4 GRAUSTARK 

still general, and he classified women broadly. At 
the same time he had a feeling that in this case 
generalities did not apply well; there was something 
about the girl that made him hesitate at labelling 
her " Class A, or B, or Z." What it was he did not 
know, but unaccountably she filled him with an 
affected formality. He felt like bowing to her with 
a grand air and much dignity. And yet he realized 
that his successes had come from confidence. 

At luncheon he saw her in the dining-car. Her 
companions were elderly persons presumably her 
parents. They talked mostly in French occasion 
ally using a German word or phrase. The old gen 
tleman was stately and austere with an air of def 
erence to the young woman which Grenfall did not 
understand. His appearance was very striking; 
his face pale and heavily lined; moustache and 
imperial gray; the eyebrows large and bushy, and 
the jaw and chin square and firm. The white- 
haired lady carried her head high with unmistakable 
gentility. They were all dressed in traveling 
suits which suggested something foreign, but not 
Vienna nor Paris ; smart, but far from American 
tastes. 

Lorry watched the trio with great interest. Twice 
during luncheon the young woman glanced toward 
him carelessly and left an annoying impression that 
she had not seen him. As they left the table and 
passed into the observation car, he stared at her 
with some defiance. But she was smiling, and her 
dimples showed, and Grenfall was ashamed. For 



MR. LORRY SEEKS ADVENTURE 5 

some moments he sat gazing from the car window 
forgetting his luncheon dreaming. 

When he got back to his compartment he rang 
vigorously for the porter. A coin was carelessly 
displayed in his fingers. " Do you suppose you could 
find out who has the next compartment, porter?" 

" I don t know their name, suh, but they s goin 
to New York jis as fas as they can git thuh. I ain 
ax um no questions, cause thuh s somethin bout um 
makes me feel s if I ain got no right to look at um 
even." 

The porter thought a moment. 

" I don believe it ll do yuh any good, suh, to try 
to shine up to tha young lady. She ain the sawt, 
I can tell yuh that. I done see too many guhls in 
ma time " 

" What are you talking about ? I am not trying to 
shine up to her. I only want to know who she is 
just out of curiosity." Grenfall s face was a trifle 
red. 

** Beg pahdon, suh ; but I kind o* thought you was 
like oth gent men when they see a han some woman. 
Allus wants to fin out somethin bout huh, suh, yuh 
know. Scuse me foh misjedgin yuh, suh. Th lady 
in question is a foh ner she lives across th ocean, 
s fuh as I can fin out. They s in a hurry to git 
home foh some reason, cause they ain goin to stop 
this side o New York, cept to change cahs." 

" Where do they change cars ? " 

" St. Louis goin by way of Cincinnati an Wash- 
in ton." 



6 GRAUSTARK 

Grcnfall s ticket carried him by way of Chicago. 
He cnught himself wondering if he could exchange 
his ticket in St. Louis. 

" Traveling with her father and mother, I sup 
pose? " 

" No, suh ; they s huh uncle and aunt. I hcah huh 
call em uncle an aunt. Th ole gent man is Uncle 
Caspar. I don know what they talk bout. It s 
mostly some foh en language. Th young lady allus 
speaks Amehican to me, but th old folks cain t talk 
it ver well. They all been to Frisco, an the hired 
he p they s got with cm say they been to Mexico, 
too. Th young lady s got good Amehican dollahs, 
don care wha she s been. She allus smiles when 
she ask me to do anythin , an I wouldn care if she 
nevah tipped me, s long as she smiles thatawaj." 

" Servants with them, you say ? " 

" Yas, suh ; man an woman, nex section t other 
side of ole folks. Can t say mor n fifteen words in 
Amehican. Th woman is huh maid, an the man 
he s the gen ral hustler for th hull pahty." 

" And you don t know her name? " 

" No, suh, an I cain t ver well fin out." 

" In what part of Europe does she live? " 

" Australia, I think, suh." 

" You mean Austria." 

"Do I? Scuse ma ig nance. I was jis gucssin* 
at it anyhow; one place s as good as nother ovah 
thuh, I reckon." 

" Have you one of those dollars she gave you ? " 

" Yes, suh. Heh s a coin that ain Amehican, but 



MR. LORRY SEEKS ADVENTURE 7 

she says it s wuth seventy cents in our money. It s 
a foh en piece. She tell me to keep it till I went 
ovah to huh country; then I could have a high time 
with it that s what she says a high time an* 
smiled kind o knowin like." 

" Let me see that coin," said Lorry eagerly taking 
the silver piece from the porter s hand. " I never 
saw one like it before. Greek, it looks to me, but I 
can t make a thing out of these letters. She gave it 
to you?" 

" Yas, suh las evenin . A high time on seventy 
cents. That s reediculous, ain it?" demanded the 
porter scornfully. 

" I ll give you a dollar for it. You can have a 
higher time on that." 

The odd little coin changed owners immediately, 
and the new possessor dropped it into his pocket 
with the inward conviction that he was the silliest 
fool in existence. After the porter s departure he 
took the coin from his pocket, and with his back to 
the door, his face to the window, studied its lettering. 

During the afternoon he strolled about the train, 
his hand constantly jingling the coins. He passed 
her compartment several times, yet refrained from 
looking in. But he wondered if she saw him pass. 

At one little station a group of Indian bear hunt 
ers created considerable interest among the passen 
gers. Grenfall was down at the station platform at 
once, looking over a great stack of game. As he 
left the car he met Uncle Caspar, who was hurrying 
toward his niece s section. A few moments later 



8 GllAUSTARK 

she came down the steps, followed by the dignified 
old gentleman. Grenfall tingled with a strange de 
light as she moved quite close to his side in her 
desire to see. Once he glanced at her face; there 
was a pretty look of fear in her eyes as she sur 
veyed the massive bears and the stark, stiff ante 
lopes. But she laughed as she turned away with 
her uncle. 

Grenfall was smoking his cigarette and vigorously 
jingling the coins in his pocket when the train pulled 
out. Then he swung on the car steps and found 
himself at her feet. She was standing at the top, 
where she had lingered a moment. There was an ex 
pression of anxiety in her eyes as he looked up into 
them, followed instantly by one of relief. Then she 
passed into the car. She had seen him swing upon 
the moving steps and had feared for his safety 
had shown in her glorious face that she was glad 
he did not fall beneath the wheels. Doubtless she 
would have been as solicitous had he been the porter 
or the brakeman, he reasoned, but that she had 
noticed him at all pleased him. 

At Abilene he bought the Kansas City newspapers. 
After breakfast he found a seat in the observation 
car and settled himself to read. Presently some one 
took a seat behind him. He did not look back, but 
unconcernedly cast his eyes upon the broad mirror 
in the opposite car wall. Instantly he forgot his 
paper. She was sitting within five feet of him, a 
book in her lap, her gaze bent briefly on the flitting 
buildings outside. He studied the reflection fur- 



MR. LORRY SEEKS ADVENTURE 9 

tively until she took up the book and began to read. 
Up to this time he had wondered why some non 
sensical idiot had wasted looking-glasses on the walls 
of a railway coach ; now he was thinking of him as a 
far-sighted man. 

The first page of his paper was fairly alive with 
fresh and important dispatches, chiefly foreign. At 
length, after allowing himself to become really in 
terested in a Paris dispatch of some international 
consequence, he turned his eyes again to the mirror. 
She was leaning slightly forward, holding the open 
book in her lap, but reading, with straining eyes, an 
article in the paper he held. 

He calmly turned to the next page and looked 
leisurely over it. Another glance, quickly taken, 
showed to him a disappointed frown on the pretty 
face and a reluctant resumption of novel reading. A 
few moments later he turned back to the first page, 
holding the paper in such a position that she could 
not see, and, full of curiosity, read every line of the 
foreign news, wondering what had interested her. 

Under ordinary circumstances Lorry would have 
offered her the paper, and thought nothing more of 
it. With her, however, there was an air that made 
him hesitate. He felt strangely awkward and inex 
perienced beside her, precedents did not seem to 
count. He arose, tossed the paper over the back of 
the chair as if casting it aside forever, and strolled 
to the opposite window and looked out for a few 
moments, jingling his coins carelessly. The jingle 
of the pieces suggested something else to him. His 



10 GRAUSTARK 

paper still hung invitingly, upside down, as he had 
left it, on the chair, and the lady was pouring over 
her novel. As he passed her he drew his right hand 
from his pocket and a piece of money dropped to 
the floor at her feet. Then began an embarrassed 
search for the coin in the wrong direction, of 
course. He knew precisely where it had rolled, but 
purposely looked under the seats on the other side 
of the car. She drew her skirts aside and assisted 
in the search. Four different times he saw the little 
piece of money, but did not pick it up. Finally, 
laughing awkwardly, he began to search on her side 
of the car. Whereupon she rose and gave him more 
room. She became interested in the search and bent 
over to scan the dark corners with eager eyes. Their 
heads were very close together more than once. At 
last she uttered an exclamation, and her hand went 
to the floor in triumph. They arose together, flushed 
and smiling. She had the coin in her hand. 

" I have it," she said, gaily, a delicious foreign 
tinge to the words. 

" I thank you " he began, holding out his hand 

as if in a dream of ecstacy, but her eyes had fallen 
momentarily on the object of their search. 

" Oh ! " she exclaimed, the prettiest surprise in the 
world coming into her face. It was a coin from 
her faraway homeland, and she was betrayed into 
the involuntary exclamation. Instantly, however, 
she regained her composure and dropped the piece 
into his outstretched hand, a proud flush mounting 
to her cheek, a look of cold reserve to her eyes. He 



MR. LORRY SEEKS ADVENTURE 11 

had hoped she would offer some comment on what she 
must have considered a strange coincidence, but he 
was disappointed. He wondered if she even heard 
him say: 

" I am sorry to have troubled you." 

She had resumed her seat, and, to him, there 
seemed a thousand miles between them. Feeling de 
cidedly uncomfortable and not a little abashed, he 
left her and strode to the door. Again a mirror 
gave him a thrill. This time it was the glass in the 
car s end. He had taken but half a dozen steps 
when the brown head was turned slyly and a pair 
of interested eyes looked after him. She did not 
know that he could see her, so he had the satisfac 
tion of observing that pretty, puzzled face plainly 
until he passed through the door. 

Grenfall had formed many chance acquaintances 
during his travels, sometimes taking risks and lib 
erties that were refreshingly bold. He had seldom 
been repulsed, strange to say, and as he went to his 
section dizzily, he thought of the good fortune that 
had been his in other attempts, and asked himself 
why it had not occurred to him to make the same 
advances in the present instance. Somehow she 
was different. There was that strange dignity, that 
pure beauty, that imperial manner, all combining to 
forbid the faintest thought of familiarity. 

He was more than astonished at himself for hav 
ing tricked her a few moments before into a per 
fectly natural departure from indifference. She had 
boon so reserved and so natural that he looked back 



12 GRAUSTARK 

and asked himself what had happened to flatter his 
vanity except a passing show of interest. With this, 
he smiled and recalled similar opportunities in days 
gone by, all of which had been turned to advantage 
and had resulted in amusing pastimes. And here 
was a pretty girl with an air of mystery about her, 
worthy of his best efforts, but toward whom he had 
not dared to turn a frivolous eye. 

He took out the coin and leaned back in his chair, 
wondering where it came from. " In any case," he 
thought, " it ll make a good pocket-piece and some 
day I ll find some idiot who knows more about 
geography than I do." Mr. Lorry s own ideas of 
geography were jumbled and vague as if he had 
got them by studying the labels on his hat-box. He 
knew the places he had been to, and he recognized 
a new country by the annoyances of the customs 
house, but beyond this his ignorance was complete. 
The coin, so far as he knew, might have come from 
an} one of a hundred small principalities scattered 
about the continent. Yet it bothered him a little that 
he could not tell which one. He was more than 
curious about a very beautiful young woman in 
fact, he was undeniably interested in her. He pleas 
antly called himself an " ass " to have his head turned 
by a pretty face, a foreign accent and an insignifi 
cant coin, and yet he was fascinated. 

Before the train reached St. Louis he made up his 
mind to change cars there and go to Washington 
with her. It also occurred to him that he might go 
on to New York if the spell lasted. During the day 



MR. LORRY SEEKS ADVENTURE 13 

he telegraphed ahead for accommodations ; and when 
the flyer arrived in St. Louis that evening he hur 
riedly attended to the transferring and rechecking 
of his baggage, bought a new ticket, and dined. At 
eight he was in the station, and 8: 15 he passed her 
in the aisle. She was standing in her stateroom 
door, directing her maid. He saw a look of sur 
prise flit across her face as he passed. He slept 
soundly that night, and dreamed that he was cross 
ing the ocean with her. 

At breakfast he saw her, but if she saw him it 
was when he was not looking at her. Once he caught 
Uncle Caspar staring at him through his monocle, 
which dropped instantly from his eye in the man 
ner that is always self-explanatory. She had evi 
dently called the uncle s attention to him, but was 
herself looking sedately from the window when Lorry 
unfortunately spoiled the scrutiny. His spirits took 
a furious bound with the realization that she had 
deigned to honor him by recognition, if only to call 
attention to him because he possessed a certain coin. 

Once the old gentleman asked him the time of 
day and set his watch according to the reply. In 
Ohio the man-servant scowled at him because he in 
voluntarily stared after his mistress as she paced 
the platform while the train waited at a station. 
Again, in Ohio, they met in the vestibule, and he 
was compelled to step aside to allow her to pass. He 
did not feel particularly jubilant over this meeting; 
she did not even glance at him. 

Lorry realized that his opportunities were fast 



14 GRAUSTARK 

disappearing, and that he did not seem to be any 
nearer meeting her than when they started. He had 
hoped to get Uncle Caspar into a conversation and 
then use him, but Uncle Caspar was as distant as an 
iceberg. " If there should be a wreck," Grenfall 
caught himself thinking, " then my chance would 
come; but I don t see how Providence is going to 
help me in any other way." 

Near the close of the day, after they left St. Louis, 
the train began to wind through the foothills of the 
Alleghenies. Bellairc, Grafton and other towns were 
left behind, and they were soon whirling up the steep 
mountain, higher and higher, through tunnel after 
tunnel, nearer and nearer to Washington every min 
ute. As they were pulling out of a little mining 
town built on the mountain side, a sudden jar stopped 
the train. There was some little excitement and a 
scramble for information. Some part of the engine 
was disabled, and it would be necessary to replace it 
before the " run " could proceed. 

Lorry strolled up to the crowd of passengers who 
were watching the engineer and fireman at work. A 
clear, musical voice, almost in his ear, startled him, 
for he knew to whom it belonged. She addressed 
the conductor, who, impatient and annoyed, stood 
immediately behind him. 

"How long are we to be delayed?" she asked. 
Just two minutes before this same conductor had 
responded most ungraciously to a simple question 
Lorry had asked and had gone so far as to instruct 
another inquisitive traveler to go to a warmer cli- 



MR. LORRY SEEKS ADVENTURE 15 

mate because he persisted in asking for information 
which could not be given except by a clairvoyant. 
But now he answered in most affable tones : 

" We ll be here for thirty minutes at least, Miss 
perhaps longer." 

She walked away, after thanking him, and Gren- 
fall looked at his watch. 

Off the main street of the town ran little lanes 
leading to the mines below. They all ended at the 
edge of a steep declivity. There was a drop of al 
most four hundred feet straight into the valley be 
low. Along the sides of this valley were the en 
trances to the mines. Above, on the ledge, was the 
machinery for lifting the ore to the high ground on 
which stood the town and railroad yards. 

Down one of these street walked a young lady, 
curiously interested in all about her. She seemed 
glad to escape from the train and its people, and she 
hurried along, the fresh spring wind blowing her 
hair from beneath her cap, the ends of her long 
coat fluttering. 

Lorry stood on the platform watching her; then 
he lighted a cigarette and followed. He had a vague 
feeling that she ought not to be alone with all the 
workmen. She started to come back before he 
reached her, however, and he turned again toward 
the station. Then he heard a sudden whistle, and 
a minute later from the end of the street he saw 
the train pulling out. Lorry had rather distin 
guished himself in college as a runner, and instinct 
ively he dashed up the street, reaching the tracks 



16 GRAUSTARK 

just in time to catch the railing of the last coach. 
But there he stopped and stood with thumping heart 
while the coaches slid smoothly up the track, leaving 
him behind. He remembered that he was not the 
only one left, and he panted and smiled. It occurred 
to him when it was too late that he might have 
got on the train and pulled the rope or called the 
conductor, but that was out of the question now. 
After all, it might not be such a merry game to stay 
in that filthy little town; it did not follow that she 
would prove friendly. 

A few moments later she appeard wholly un 
conscious of what had happened. A glance down 
the track and her face was the picture of despair. 

Then she saw him coming toward her with long 
strides, flushed and excited. Regardless of appear 
ances, conditions or consequences, she hurried to 
meet him. 

" Where is the train? " she gasped, as the distance 
between them grew short, her blue eyes seeking his 
beseechingly, her hands clasped. 

" It has gone." 

"Gone? And we we are left?" 

He nodded, delighted by the word " we." 

" The conductor said thirty minutes ; it has been 
but twenty," she cried, half tearfully, half angrily, 
looking at her watch. Oh, what shall I do? " she 
went on, distractedly. He had enjoyed the sweet, 
despairing tones, but this last wail called for manly 
and instant action. 

" Can we catch the train? We must! I will give 



MR. LORRY SEEKS ADVENTURE 17 

one thousand dollars. I must catch it." She had 
placed her gloved hand against a telegraph pole to 
steady her trembling, but her face was resolute, im 
perious, commanding. She was ordering him to obey 
as she would have commanded a slave. In her voice 
there was authority, in her eye there was fear. She 
could control the one but not the other. 

" We cannot catch the flyer. I want to catch it 
as much as you and " here he straightened him 
self " I would add a thousand to yours." He hesi 
tated a moment thinking. " There is but one way, 
and no time to lose." 

With this he turned and ran rapidly toward the 
little depot and telegraph office. 



ri 



TWO STRANGERS IN A COACH 

Lorry wasted very little time. He dashed into the 
depot and up to the operator s window. 

" What s the nearest station east of here? " 

" P ," leisurely answered the agent, in some 

surprise. 

"How far is H?" 

" Four miles." 

" Telegraph ahead and hold the train that just 
left here." 

" The train don t stop there." 

" It s got to stop there or there ll be more trouble 
than this road has had since it began business. The 
conductor pulled out and left two of his passengers 
gave out wrong information, and he ll have to 
hold his train there or bring her back here. If you 
don t send that order I ll report you as well as the 
conductor." GrenfalPs manner was commanding. 
The agent s impression was that he was important 
that he had a right to give orders. But he hesitated. 

" There s no way for you to get to P - any 
way," he said, while turning the matter over in his 
mind. 

" You stop that train ! I ll get there inside of 
18 



TWO STRANGERS IN A COACH 19 

twenty minutes. Now, be quick! Wire them to 
hold her or there ll be an order from headquarters 
for some ninety-day lay-offs." The agent stared at 
him ; then turned to his instrument, and the mes 
sage went forward. Lorry rushed out. On the 
platform he nearly ran over the hurrying figure in 
the tan coat. 

" Pardon me. I ll explain things in a minute," he 
gasped and dashed away. Her troubled eyes blinked 
with astonishment. 

At the end of the platform stood a mountain 
coach, along the sides of which was printed in yellow 
letters : " Happy Springs." The driver was climb 
ing up to his scat and the cumbersome trap was 
empty. 

" Want to make ten dollars? " cried Grenfall. 

" What say? " demanded the driver, half falling to 
the ground. 

" Get me to P inside of twenty minutes, and 

I ll give you ten dollars. Hurry up ! Answer ! " 

" Yes, but, you see, I m hired to " 

" Oh, that s all right ! You ll never make money 
easier. Can you get us there in twenty minutes? " 

" It s four mile, pardner, and not very good road, 
either. Pile in, and we ll make it er kill old Hip and 
Jim. Miss the train? " 

" Get yourself ready for a race with an express 
train and don t ask questions. Kill em both if you 
have to. I ll be back in a second ! " 

Back to the station he tore. She was standing 
near the door, looking up the track miserably. Al- 



20 GRAUSTARK 

ready night was falling. Men were lighting the 
switch lanterns and the mountains were turning into 
great dark shadows. 

" Come quickly ; I have a wagon out here." 

Resistlcssly she was hurried along and fairly 
shoved through the open door of the odd-looking 
coach. He was beside her on the seat in an instant, 
and her bewildered ears heard him say: 

" Drive like the very deuce ! " Then the door 
slammed, the driver clattered up to his seat, and the 
horses were off with a rush. 

" Where are we going? " she demanded, sitting 
very straight and defiant. 

" After that train. I ll tell you all about it when 
I get my breath. This is to be the quickest escape 
from a dilemma on record providing it is an es 
cape." By this time they were bumping along the 
flinty road at a lively rate, jolting about on the seat 
in a most disconcerting manner. After a few long, 
deep breaths he told her how the ride in the Springs 
hack had been conceived and of the arrangement he 
had made with the despatcher. He furthermore ac 
quainted her with the cause of his being left when he 
might have caught the train. 

" Just as I reached the track, out of breath but re 
joicing, I remembered having seen you on that side 
street, and knew that you would be left. It would 
have been heartless to leave you here without protec 
tion, so I felt it my duty to let the train go and help 
you out of a very ugly predicament." 

" How can I ever repay you? " she murmured. " It 



TWO STRANGERS IN A COACH 21 

was so good and so thoughtful of you. Oh, I should 
have died had I been left alone. Do you not think 
my uncle will miss me and have the train sent back? " 
she went on, sagely. 

" That s so ! " he exclaimed, somewhat disconcerted. 
" But I don t know, either. He may not miss you 
for a long time, thinking you are in some other 
car, you know. That could easily happen," trium 
phantly. 

" Can this man get us to the next station in time? " 
she questioned, looking at the black mountains and 
the dense foliage. It was now quite dark. 

" If he doesn t bump us to death before we get 
half way there. He s driving like the wind." 

" You must let me pay half his bill," she said, de 
cidedly, from the dark corner in which she was hud 
dling. 

He could find no response to this peremptory re 
quest. 

" The road is growing rougher. If you will allow 
me to make a suggestion, I think you will see its wis 
dom. You can escape a great deal of ugly jost 
ling if you will take hold of my arm and cling to it 
tightly. I will brace myself with this strap. I am 
sure it will save you many hard bumps." 

Without a word she moved to his side and wound 
her strong little arm about his big one. 

" I had thought of that," she said, simply. 
" Thank you." Then, after a moment, while his 
heart thumped madly : " Had it occurred to you 
that after you ran so hard you might have climbed 



22 GRAUSTARK 

aboard the train and ordered the conductor to stop 
it for me? " 

" I I never thought of that ! " he cried confusedly. 

" Please do not think me ungrateful. You have 
been very good to me, a stranger. One often thinks 
afterward of things one might have done, don t you 
know? You did the noblest when you inconveni 
enced yourself for me. What trouble I have made 
for you." She said this so prettily that he came 
gaily from the despondency into which her shrewd 
ness, bordering on criticism, had thrown him. He 
knew perfectly well that she was questioning his 
judgment and presence of mind, and, the more he 
thought of it, the more transparent became the 
absurdity of his action. 

" It has been no trouble," he floundered. " An ad 
venture like this is worth no end of er inconveni 
ence, as you call it. I m sure I must have lost my 
head completely, and I am ashamed of myself. How 
much anxiety I could have saved you had I been pos 
sessed of an ounce of brains ! " 

" Hush ! I will not allow you to say that. You 
would have me appear ungrateful when I certainly 
am not. Ach, how he is driving! Do you think it 
dangerous? " she cried, as the hack gave two or three 
wild lurches, throwing him into the corner, and the 
girl half upon him. 

" Not in the least," he gasped, the breath knocked 
out of his body. Just the same, he was very much 
alarmed. It was as dark as pitch outside and in, and 
he could not help wondering how near the edge of 



TWO STRANGERS IN A COACH 23 

the mountain side they were running. A false move 
of the flying horses and they might go rolling to the 
bottom of the ravine, hundreds of feet below. Still, 
he must not let her see his apprehension. " This fel 
low is considered the best driver in the mountains," 
he prevaricated. Just then he remembered having 
detected liquor on the man s breath as he closed the 
door behind him. Perhaps he was intoxicated ! 

"Do you know him? " questioned the clear voice, 
her lips close to his ear, her warm body pressing 
against his. 

" Perfectly. He is no other than Light-horse 
Jerry, the king of stage drivers." In the darkness he 
smiled to himself maliciously. 

" Oh, then we need fear no alarm," she said, re 
assured, not knowing that Jerry existed only in the 
yellow-backed novel her informant had read when 
a boy. 

There was such a roaring and clattering that con 
versation became almost impossible. When either 
spoke it was with the mouth close to the ear of the 
other. At such times Grenfall could feel her breath 
on his cheek. Her sweet voice went tingling to his 
toes with every word she uttered. He was in a daze, 
out of which sung the mad wish that he might clasp 
her in his arms, kiss her, and then go tumbling down 
the mountain. She trembled in the next fierce lurches, 
but gave forth no complaint. He knew that she was 
in terror but too brave to murmur. 

Unable to resist, he released the strap to which he 
had clung so grimly, and placed his strong, firm 



24 GRAUSTARK 

hand encouragingly over the little one that gripped 
his arm with the clutch of death. It was very dark 
and very lonely, too. 

" Oh ! " she cried, as his hand clasped hers. " You 
must hold to the strap." 

" It is broken ! " he lied, gladly. " There is no dan 
ger. See! My hand does not tremble, does it? Be 
calm ! It cannot be much farther." 

" Will it not be dreadful if the conductor refuses 
to stop? " she cried, her hand resting calmly beneath 
its protector. He detected a tone of security in her 
voice. 

" But he will stop ! Your uncle will see to that, 
even if the operator fails." 

" My uncle will kill him if he docs not stop or 
come back for me," she said, complacently. 

" I was not wrong," thought Grenfall ; " he looks 
like a duelist. Who the devil are they, anyhow? " 
Then aloud : " At this rate we d be able to beat the 
train to Washington in a straight-away race. Isn t 
it a delightfully wild ride ? " 

" I have acquired a great deal of knowledge in 
America, but this is the first time I have heard your 
definition of delight. I agree that it is wild." 

For some moments there was silence in the noisy 
conveyance. Outside, the crack of the driver s whip, 
his hoarse cries, and the nerve-destroying crash of 
the wheels produced impressions of a mighty storm 
rather than of peace and pleasure. 

" I am curious to know where you obtained the 
coin you lost in the car yesterday," she said at last, 



as if relieving her mind of a question that had been 
long subdued. 

" The one you so kindly found for me? " he asked, 
procrastinatingly. 

" Yes. They are certainly rare in this coun- 
try." 

" I never saw a coin like it until after I had seen 
you," he confessed. He felt her arm press his a 
little tighter, and there was a quick movement of her 
head which told him, dark as it was, that she was 
trying to see his face and that her blue eyes were 
wide with something more than terror. 

" I do not understand," she exclaimed. 

" I obtained the coin from a sleeping-car porter 
who said some one gave it to him and told him to 
have a high time with it," he explained in her 
ear. 

" He evidently did not care for the * high time, 
she said, after a moment. He would have given a 
fortune for one glimpse of her face at that in 
stant. 

" I think he said it would be necessary to go to 
Europe in order to follow the injunction of the 
donor. As I am more likely to go to Europe than 
he, I relieved him of the necessity and bought his 
right to a high time. 

There was a long pause, during which she at 
tempted to withdraw herself from his side, her little 
fingers struggling timidly beneath the big ones. 

"Are you a collector of coins?" she asked at 
length, a perceptible coldness in her voice. 



26 GRAUSTARK 

" No. I am considered a dispenser of coins. Still, 
I rather like the idea of possessing this queer bit of 
money as a pocket-piece. I intend to keep it for 
ever, and let it descend as an heirloom to the gen 
erations that follow me," he said, laughingly. " Why 
are you so curious about it? " 

" Because it comes from the city and country in 
which I live," she responded. " If you were in a 
land far from your own would you not be inter 
ested in anything even a coin that reminded you 
of home?" 

" Especially if I had not seen one of its kind since 
leaving home," he replied, insinuatingly. 

" Oh, but I have seen many like it. In my purse 
there are several at this minute." 

" Isn t it strange that this particular coin should 
have reminded you of home? " 

" You have no right to question me, sir," she said, 
coldly, drawing away, only to be lurched back again. 
In spite of herself she laughed audibly. 

" I beg your pardon," he said, tantalizingly. 

" When did he give it to you? " 

"Who?" 

" The porter, sir." 

" You have no right to question me," he said. 

" Oh ! " she gasped. " I did not mean to be inquisi 
tive." 

" But I grant the right. He gave it me inside of 
two hours after I first entered the car." 

"At Denver?" 

" How do you know I got on at Denver? " 



TWO STRANGERS IN A COACH 27 

" Why, you passed me in the aisle with your lug 
gage. Don t you remember? " 

Did he remember ! His heart almost turned over 
with the joy of knowing that she had really noticed 
and remembered him. Involuntarily his glad fingers 
closed down upon the gloved hand that lay beneath 
them. 

" I believe I do remember, now that you speak of 
it," he said, in a stifled voice. " You were standing 
at a window ? " 

" Yes ; and I saw you kissing those ladies good 
bye, too. Was one of them your wife, or were they 
all your sisters? I have wondered." 

" They they were cousins," he informed her, 
confusedly, recalling an incident that had been for 
gotten. He had kissed Mary Lyons and Edna Bur- 
rage but their brothers were present. " A foolish 
habit, isn t it? " 

" I do not know. I have no grown cousins," she 
replied, demurely. " You Americans have such f unnj 
customs, though. Where I live, no gentleman would 
think of pressing a lady s hand until it pained her. 
Is it necessary? " In the question there was a quiet 
dignity, half submerged in scorn, so pointed, so un 
mistakable that he flushed, turned cold with mor 
tification, and hastily removed the amorous fin 
gers. 

" I crave your pardon. It is such a strain to hold 
myself and you against the rolling of this wagon that 
I unconsciously gripped your hand harder than I 
knew. You you will not misunderstand my mo- 



28 GRAUSTARK 

tive? " he begged, fearful lest he had offended her by 
his ruthlessness. 

" I could not misunderstand something that does 
not exist," she said, simply, proudly. 

" By Jove, she s beyond comparison ! " he thought. 

" You have explained, and I am sorry I spoke as 
I aid. I shall not again forget how much I owe 
you." 

" Your indebtedness, if there be one, does not de 
prive you of the liberty to speak to me as you will. 
You could not say anything unjust without asking 
my forgiveness, and when you do that you more 
than pay the debt. It is worth a great deal to me 
to hear you say that you owe something to me, for 
I am only too glad to be your creditor. If there is 
a debt, you shall never pay it; it is too pleasant an 
account to be settled with * you re welcome. If you 
insist that you owe much to me, I shall refuse to 
cancel the debt, and allow it to draw interest for 
ever." 

" What a financier! " she cried. " That jest was 
worthy of a courtier s deepest flattery. Let me say 
that I am proud to owe my gratitude to you. You 
will not permit it to grow less." 

" That was either irony or the prettiest speech a 
woman ever uttered," he said, warmly. " I also am 
curious about something. You were reading over 
my shoulder in the observation car 

" I was not ! " she exclaimed, indignantly. " How 
did you know that? " she inconsistently went on. 

" You forget the mirror on the opposite side of the 
car." 



TWO STRANGERS IN A COACH 29 

" Ach, now I am offended." 

"With a poor old mirror? For shame! Yet, in 
the name of our American glass industry, I ask your 
forgiveness. It shall not happen again. You will 
admit that you were trying to read over my shoulder. 
Thanks for that immutable nod. Well, I am curious 
to know what you were so eager to read." 

" Since you presume to believe the mirror instead 
of me, I will tell you. There was a despatch on the 
first page that interested me deeply." 

" I believe I thought as much at the time. Oh, 
confound this road ! " For half a mile or more the 
road had been fairly level, but, as the ejaculation in 
dicates, a rough place had been reached. He was 
flung back in the corner violently, his head coming 
in contact with a sharp projection of some kind. The 
pain was almost unbearable, but it was eased by the 
fact that she had involuntarily thrown her arm 
across his chest, her hand grasping his shoulder 
spasmodically. 

" Oh, we shall be killed ! " she half shrieked. " Can 
you not stop him? This is madness madness ! " 

" Pray be calm ! I was to blame, for I had become 
careless. He is earning his money, that s all. It 
was not stipulated in the contract that he was to 
consider the comfort of his passengers." Grenfail 
could feel himself turn pale as something warm 
began to trickle down his neck. " Now tell me which 
despatch it was. I read all of them." 

" You did ? Of what interest could they have 
been? " 



30 GRAUSTARK 

" Curiosity docs not recognize reason." 

" You read every one of them? " 

" Assuredly." 

" Then I shall grant you the right to guess which 
interested me the most. You Americans delight in 
pu/zles, I am told." 

" Now, that is unfair." 

" So it is. Did you read the despatch from Con 
stantinople? " Her arm fell to her side suddenly as if 
she had just realized its position. 

" The one that told of the French ambassador s 
visit to the Sultan?" 

" Concerning the small matter of a loan of some 
millions Yes. Well, that was of interest to me, in 
asmuch -as the loan, if made, will affect my coun 
try." 

" Will you tell me what country you are from? " 

" I am from Graustark." 

" Yes ; but I don t remember where that is." 

" Is it possible that your American schools do not 
teach geography? Ours tell us where the United 
States are located." 

" I confess ignorance," he admitted. 

" Then I shall insist that you study a map. Grau 
stark is small, but I am as proud of it as you are of 
this great broad country that reaches from ocean to 
ocean. I can scarcely wait until I again see our dear 
crags and valleys, our rivers and ever-blue skies, our 
plains and our towns. I wonder if you worship your 
country as I love mine." 

" From the tenor of your remarks, I judge that 



TWO STRANGERS IN A COACH 31 

you have been away from home for a long time," he 
volunteered. 

" We have seen something of Asia, Australia, 
Mexico and the United States since we left Edel 
weiss, six months ago. Now we are going home 
home ! " She uttered the words so lovingly, so long 
ingly, so tenderly, that he envied the homeland. 

There was a long break in the conversation, both 
evidently wrapped in thought which could not be 
disturbed by the whirl of the coach. He was won 
dering how he could give her up, now that she had 
been tossed into his keeping so strangely. She was 
asking herself over and over again how so thrilling 
an adventure would end. 

They were sore and fatigued with the strain on 
nerve and flesh. It was an experience never to be 
forgotten, this romantic race over the wild moun 
tain road, the result still in doubt. Ten minutes 
ago strangers ; now friends at least, neither 
knowing the other. She was admiring him for his 
generalship, his wonderful energy; he was blessing 
the fate that had come to his rescue when hope was 
almost dead. He could scarcely realize that he was 
awake. Could it be an}^thing but a vivid fancy from 
which he was to awaken and find himself alone in 
his berth, the buzzing, clacking car-wheels piercing 
his ears with sounds so unlike those that had been 
whispered into them by a voice, sweet and madden 
ing, from out of the darkness of a dreamland cab? 

" Surely we must be almost at the end of this 
awful ride," she moaned, yielding completely to the 



32 GRAUSTARK 

long suppressed alarm. " Every bone in my body 
aches. What shall we do if they have not held the 
train? " 

" Send for an undertaker," he replied grimly, see 
ing policy in jest. They were now ascending an in 
cline, bumping over boulders, hurtling through 
treacherous ruts and water-washed holes, rolling, 
swinging, jerking, crashing. " You have been brave 
all along; don t give up now. It is almost over. 
You ll soon be with your friends." 

" How can I thank you? " she cried, gripping his 
arm once more. Again his hand dropped upon hers 
and closed gently. 

" I wish that I could do a thousand times as much 
for you," he said, thrillingly, her disheveled hair 
touching his face, so close were his lips. " Ah, the 
lights of the town ! " he cried an instant later. 
" Look ! " 

He held her so that she could peer through the 
rattling glass window. Close at hand, higher up the 
steep, many lights were twinkling against the black 
ness. 

Almost before they realized how near they were 
to the lights, the horses began to slacken their speed, 
a moment later coming to a standstill. The awful 
ride was over. 

" The train ! The train ! " she cried, in ccstacy. 
" Here, on the other side. Thank heaven ! " 

He could not speak for the joyful pride that dis 
tended his heart almost to bursting. The coach door 
flew open, and Light-horse Jerry yelled: 



TWO STRANGERS IN A COACH 33 

" Here y are ! I made her ! " 

" I should say you did ! " exclaimed Grenf all, climb 
ing out and drawing her after him gently. " Here s 
your ten." 

" I must send you something, too, my good fel 
low," cried the lady. " What is your address 
quick?" 

" William Perkins, , West Virginny, 

ma am." 

Lorry was dragging her toward the cars as the 
driver completed the sentence. Several persons were 
running down the platform, dimly lighted from the 
string of car windows. She found time to pant as 
they sped along 

" He was not Light-horse Jerry, at all 1 " 



Ill 



MISS GUGGEXSLOCKEB. 

He laughed, looking down into her serious up 
turned face. A brief smile of understanding flitted 
across her lips as she broke away from him and 
threw herself into the arms of tall, excited Uncle 
Caspar. The conductor, several trainmen and a few 
eager passengers came up, the former crusty and 
snappish. 

" Well, get aboard ! " he growled. " We can t wait 
all night." 

The young lady looked up quickly, her sensitive 
face cringing beneath the rough command. Lorry 
stepped instantly to the conductor s side, shook his 
finger vigorously under his nose, and exclaimed in 
no uncertain tones : 

" Now, that s enough from you ! If I hear 
another word out of you, I ll make you sweat 
blood before to-morrow morning. Understand, my 
friend." 

"Aw, who are you?" demanded the conductor, 
belligerently. 

" You ll learn that soon enough. After this you ll 
fcave sense enough to find out whom you are talking 
to before you open that mouth of yours. Not un- 
other word ! " Mr. Greenf all Lorry was not president 

34 



MISS GUGGENSLOCKER 35 

of the road, nor was he in any way connected with 
it, but his well-assumed air of authority caused the 
trainman s ire to dissolve at once. 

" Excuse me, sir. I ve been worried to death on 
this run. I meant no offence. That old gentleman 
has threatened to kill me. Just now he took out his 
watch and said if I did not run back for his niece in 
two minutes he d call me out and run me through. 
I ve been nearly crazy here. For the life of me, I 
don t see how you happened to be 

" Oh, that s all right. Let s be off," cried Lorry, 
who had fallen some distance behind his late com 
panion and her uncle. Hurrying after them, he 
reached her side in time to assist her in mounting 
the car steps. 

" Thank you," smiling down upon him bewitch- 
ingly. At the top of the steps she was met by her 
aunt, behind whom stood the anxious man-servant 
and the maid. Into the coach she was drawn by the 
relieved old lady, who was critically inspecting her 
personal appearance when Lorry and the foreigner 
entered. 

" Ach, it was so wild and exhilarating, Aunt 
Yvonne," the girl was saying, her eyes sparkling. 
She stood straight and firm, her chin in the air, her 
hands in those of her aunt. The little traveling cap 
was on the side of her head, her hair was loose and 
very much awry, strands straying here, curls blow 
ing there in utter confusion. Lorry fairly gasped 
with admiration for the loveliness that would not be 
vanquished. 



36 GRAUSTARK 

" We came like the wind ! I shall never, never for 
get it ! " she said. 

"But how could you have remained there, child? 
Tell me how it happened. We have been frantic," 
said her aunt, half in English, half in German. 

" Not now, dear Aunt Yvonne. See my hair ! 
What a fright I must be ! Fortunate man, your hair 
cannot be so unruly as mine. Oh ! " The exclama 
tion was one of alarm. In an instant she was at 
his side, peering with terrified eyes at the blood 
stains on his neck and face. " It is blood ! You are 
hurt ! Uncle Caspar, Hedrick quick ! Attend him ! 
Come to my room at once. You are suffering. 
Minna, find bandages ! " 

She dragged him to the door of her section before 
he could interpose a remonstrance. 

" It is nothing a mere scratch. Bumped my head 
against the side of the coach. Please don t worry 
about it; I can care for myself. Really, it 
doesn t " 

" But it does ! It has bled terribly. Sit there ! 
Now, Hedrick, some water." 

Hedrick rushed off and was back in a moment 
with a basin of water, a sponge and a towel, and be 
fore Grenfall fully knew what was happening, the 
man-servant was bathing his head, the others look 
ing on anxiously, the young lady apprehensively, her 
hands clasped before her as she bent over to inspect 
the wound above his ear. 

" It is quite an ugly cut," said Uncle Caspar, criti 
cally. " Does it pain you, sir? " 



MISS GUGGENSLOCKER 37 

" Oh, not a great deal," answered Lorry, closing 
his eyes comfortably. It was all very pleasant, he 
thought. 

"Should it not have stitches, Uncle Caspar?" 
asked the sweet, eager voice. 

" I think not. The flow is staunched. If the gen 
tleman will allow Hedrick to trim the hair away for 
a plaster and then bandage it I think the wound will 
give him no trouble." The old man spoke slowly 
and in very good English. 

" Really, Uncle, is it not serious ? " 

" No, no," interposed Grenf all Lorry. " I knew it 
was a irifle. You cannot break an American s head. 
Let me go to my own section and I ll be ready to 
present myself as good as new in ten minutes." 

" You must let Hedrick bandage your head," she 
insisted. " Go with him, Hedrick." 

Grenfall arose and started toward his section, fol 
lowed by Hedrick. 

" I trust you were not hurt during that reckless 
ride," he said, more as a question, stopping in the 
aisle to look back at her. 

" I should have been a mass of bruises, gashes and 
lumps had it not been for one thing," she said, a 
faint flush coming to her cheek, although her eyes 
looked unfaltering into his. " Will you join us in 
the dining car? I will have a place prepared for 
you at our table." 

" Thank you. You are very good. I shall join 
you as soon as I am presentable." 

" We are to be honored, sir," said the old gentle- 



38 GRAUSTARK 

man, but in such a way that Grcnfall had a distinct 
feeling that it was he who was to be honored. Aunt 
Yvonne smiled graciously, and he took his departure. 
While Hedrick was dressing the jagged little cut, 
Grenfall complacently surveyed the patient in the 
mirror opposite, and said to himself a hundred 
times : " You lucky dog ! It was worth forty gashes 
like this. By Jove, she s divine ! " 

In a fever of eager haste he bathed and attired 
himself for dinner, the imperturbable Hedrick as 
sisting. One query filled the American s mind : " I 
wonder if I am to sit beside her." And then : " I 
have sat beside her ! There can never again be such 
delight! 

It was seven o clock before his rather unusual 
toilet was completed. " See if they have gone to 
dinner, Hedrick," he said to the man-servant, who 
departed ceremoniously. 

" I don t know why he should be so damned po 
lite," observed Lorry, gazing wondcringly after him. 
" I am not a king. That reminds me. I must in 
troduce myself. She doesn t know me from Adam." 

Hedrick returned and announced that they had 
just gone to the dining car and were awaiting him 
there. He hurried to the dinner and made his way 
to their table. Uncle Caspar and his niece were 
facing him as he came up between the tables, and 
he saw, with no little regret, that he was to sit be 
side the aunt directly opposite the girl, however. 
She smiled up at him as he stood before them, bow 
ing. He saw the expression of injury in those deep, 



MISS GUGGENSLOCKER 39 

liquid eyes of violet as their gaze wandered over 
his hair. 

" Your head? I see no bandage," she said, re 
proachfully. 

" There is a small plaster and that is all. Onlj 
heroes may have dangerous wounds," he said, laugh- 



" Is heroism in America measured by the number 
of stitches or the size of the plaster?" she asked, 
pointedly. " In my country it is a joy, and not a 
calamity. Wounds are the misfortune of valor. 
Pray, be seated, Mr. Lorry is it not ? " she said, 
pronouncing it quaintly. 

He sat down rather suddenly on hearing her utter 
his name. How had she learned it? Not a soul on 
the train knew it, he was sure. 

" I am Caspar Guggenslocker. Permit me, Mr. 
Lorry, to present my wife and my niece, Miss Gug 
genslocker," said the uncle, more gracefully than he 
had ever heard such a thing uttered before. 

In a daze, stunned by the name, Guggenslocker, 
mystified over their acquaintance with his own 
when he had been foiled at every fair attempt to 
learn theirs, Lorry could only mumble his acknowl 
edgments. In all his life he had never lost com 
mand of himself as at this moment. Guggenslocker! 
He could feel the dank sweat o disappointment 
starting on his brow. A butcher, a beer maker, 
a cobbler, a gardener, all synonyms of Guggen 
slocker. A sausage manufacturer s niece Miss 
Guggenslocker ! He tried to glance unconcernedlj 



40 GRAUSTARK. 

at her as he took up his napkin, but his eyes wavered 
helplessly. She was looking serenely at him, yet 
he fancied he saw a shadow of mockery in her blue 
eyes. 

" If you were a novel writer, Mr. Lorry, what 
manner of heroine would you choose? " she asked, 
with a smile so tantalizing that he understood in 
stinctively why she was reviving a topic once aban 
doned. His confusion was increased. Her uncle 
and aunt were regarding him calmly, expectantly, 
he imagined. 

" I I have no ambition to be a novel writer," he 
said, " so I have not made a study of heroines." 

" But you would have an ideal," she persisted. 

" I m sure I I don t that is, she would not 
necessarily be a heroine. Unless, of course, it would 
require heroism to pose as an ideal for such a prosaic 
fellow as I." 

" To begin with, you would call her Clarabel 
Montrose or something equally as impossible. You 
know the name of a heroine in a novel must be 
euphonious. That is an exacting rule." It was an 
open taunt, and he could see that she was enjoying 
his discomfiture. It aroused his indignation and his 
wits. 

" I would first give my hero a distinguished name. 
No matter what the heroine s name might be pretty 
or otherwise I could easily change it to his in the 
last chapter." She flushed beneath his now bright, 
keen eyes and the ready, though unexpected retort. 
Uncle Caspar placed his napkin to his lips and 
coughed. Aunt Yvonne studiously inspected her 



MISS GUGGENSLOCKER 41 

bill of fare. " No matter what you call a rose, it is 
always sweet," he added, meaningly. 

At this she laughed good-naturedly. He mar 
veled at her white teeth and red lips. A rose, after 
all. Guggenslocker, rose; rose, not Guggenslocker. 
No, no! A rose only! He fancied he caught a sly 
look of triumph in her uncle s swift glance toward 
her. But Uncle Caspar was not a rose he was 
Guggenslocker. Guggenslocker butcher! Still, he 
did not look the part no, indeed. That extraordi 
nary man a butcher, a gardener, a and Aunt 
Yvonne? Yet they were Guggcnslockers. 

" Here is the waiter," the girl observed, to his re 
lief. " I am famished after my pleasant drive. It 
was so bracing, was it not, Mr. Grenfall Lorry? " 

" Give me a mountain ride always as an appe 
tizer," he said, obligingly, and so ended the jest 
about a name. 

The orders for the dinner were given and the 
quartette sat back in their chairs to await the coming 
of the soup. Grenfall was still wondering how she 
had learned his name, and was on the point of asking 
several times during the conventional discussion of 
the weather, the train and the mountains. He con 
siderately refrained, however, unwilling to embar 
rass her. 

" Aunt Yvonne tells me she never expected to see 
me alive after the station agent telegraphed that we 
were coming overland in that awful old carriage. 

The agent at P says it is a dangerous road, at 

the very edge of the mountain. He also increased 



42 GRAUSTARK 

the composure of my uncle and aunt by telling them 
that a wagon rolled off yesterday, killing a man, two 
women and two horses. Dear Aunt Yvonne, how 
troubled you must have been." 

" I ll confess there were times when I thought we 
were rolling down the mountain," said Lorry, with 
a relieved shake of the head. 

" Sometimes I thought we were soaring through 
space, whether upward or downward, I could not 
tell. We never failed to come to earth, though, did 
we? " she laughingl}- asked. 

" Emphatically ! Earth and a little grief," he said, 
putting his hand to his head. 

" Docs it pain you? " she asked, quickly. 

" Not in the least. I was merely feeling to see if 
the cut were still there. Mr. Mr. Guggenslocker, 
did the conductor object to holding the train?" he 
asked, remembering what the conductor had told 
him of the old gentleman s actions. 

" At first, but I soon convinced him that it should 
be held," said the other, quietly. 

" My husband spoke very harshly to the poor 
man," added Aunt Yvonne. " But I am afraid, Cas 
par, he did not understand a word you said. You 
were very much excited." The sweet old lady s at 
tempts at English were much more laborious than 
her husband s. 

" If he did not understand my English, he was 
very good at guessing," said her husband, grimly. 

" He told me you had threatened to call him out," 
ventured the young man. 



MISS GUGGENSLOCKER 43 

" Call him out? Ach, a railroad conductor!" ex 
claimed Uncle Caspar, in fine scorn. 

" Caspar, I heard you say that you would call him 
out," interposed his wife, with reproving eyes. 

" Ach, God ! I have made a mistake ! I see it all ! 
It was the other word I meant down not out. I 
intended to call him down, as you Americans say. 
I hope he will not think I challenged him." He was 
very much perturbed. 

" I think he was afraid you would," said Lorry. 

" He should never fear. I could not meet a rail 
road conductor. Will you please tell him I could 
not so condescend? Besides, dueling is murder im 
your country, I am told." 

" It usually is, sir. Much more so than in Europe." 
The others looked at him inquiringly. " I mean that 
in America when two men pull their revolvers and 
go to shooting at each other, some one is killed fre 
quently both. In Europe, as I understand it, a 
scratch with the sword ends the combat." 

" You have been misinformed," exclaimed Uncle 
Caspar, his eyebrows elevated. 

" Why, Uncle Caspar has fought more duels than 
he can count," cried the girl, proudly. 

" And has he slain his man every time?" asked 
Grcnfall, smilingly, glancing from one to the other. 
Aunt Yvonne shot a reproving look at the girl, 
whose face paled instantly, her eyes going quickly in 
affright to the face of her uncle. 

" God ! " Lorry heard the old gentleman mutter. 
He was looking at his bill of fare, but his eyes were 



44 GRAUSTARK 

fixed and staring. The card was crumpling between 
the long, bony fingers. The American realized that 
a forbidden topic had been touched upon. 

" He has fought and he has slain," he thought as 
quick as a flash. " He is no butcher, no gardener, no 
cobbler. That s certain ! " 

" Tell us, Uncle Caspar, what you said to the con 
ductor," cried the young lady, nervously. 

" Tell them, Caspar, how alarmed we were," added 
soft-voiced Aunt Yvonne. Grenfall was a silent, in 
terested spectator. He somehow felt as if a scene 
from some tragedy had been reproduced in that 
briefest of moments. Calmly and composedly, a 
half-smile now on his face, the soldierly Caspar nar 
rated the story of the train s run from one station to 
the other. 

" We did not miss you until we had almost 
reached the other station. Then your Aunt Yvonne 
asked me where A-OU had gone. I told her I had 
not seen you, but went into the coach ahead to 
search. You were not there. Then I went on to 
the dining car. Ach, you were not there. In alarm 
I returned to our car. Your aunt and I looked 
everywhere. You were not anywhere. I shall never 
forget your aunt s face when she sank into a chair, 
nor shall I feel again so near like dying as when 
she suggested that you might have fallen from the 
train. I sent Hedrick ahead to summon the con 
ductor, but he had hardly left us when the engine 
whistled sharply and the train began to slow up in 
a jerky fashion. We were very pale as we looked 



MISS GUGGENSLOCKER 45 

at each other, for something told us that the stop 
was unusual. I rushed to the platform, meeting 
Hedrick, who was as much alarmed as I. He said 
the train had been flagged, and that there must be 
something wrong. Your aunt came out and told 
me that she had made a strange discovery." 

Grenfall observed that he was addressing himself 
exclusively to the young lady. 

" She had found that the gentleman in the next 
section was also missing. While we were standing 
there in doubt and perplexity, the train came to a 
standstill, and soon there was shouting on the out 
side. I climbed down from the car and saw that 
we were at a little station. The conductor came 
running toward me excitedly. 

" Is the young lady in the car? " he asked. 
" No. For Heaven s sake, what have you heard? 
I cried. 

" Then she has been left at O , he exclaimed, 

and used some very extraordinarily American words. 
" I then informed him that he should run back for 
you, first learning that you were alive and well. He 
said he would be damned if he would pardon the 
word, ladies. He was very angry, and said he 
would give orders to go ahead, but I told him I 
would demand restitution of his government. He 
laughed in my face, and then I became shamelessly 
angry. I said to him : 

" * Sir, I shall call you down not out, as you 
have said and I shall run you through the mill. 
" That was good American talk, sir, was it 



46 GRAUSTARK 

Mr. Lorry? I wanted him to understand me, so I 
tried to use your very best language. Some gentle 
men who are traveling on this train and some very 
excellent ladies also joined in the demand that the 
train be held. His despatch from O - said that 
you, Mr. Lorry, insisted on having it held for 
twenty minutes. The conductor insulted you, sir, 
by saying that you had more ah, what is it? gall 
than any idiot he had ever seen. When he said 
that, although I did not fully understand that it was 
a reflection on you, so ignorant am I of your lan 
guage, I took occasion to tell him that you were a 
gentleman and a friend of mine. He asked me your 
name, but, as I did not know it, I could only tell 
him that he would learn it soon enough. Then he 
said something which has puzzled me ever since. 
He told me to close my face. What did he mean 
by that, Mr. Lorry?" 

" Well, Mr. Guggenslocker, that means in re 
fined American, stop talking, " said Lorry, con 
trolling a desire to shout. 

" Ach, that accounts for his surprise when I 
talked louder and faster than ever. I did not know 
what he meant. He said positively he would not 
wait, but just then a second message came from the 
other station. I did not know what it was then, 
but a gentleman told me that it instructed him to 
hold the train if he wanted to hold his job. Job is 
situation, is it not? Well, when he read that mes 
sage he said he would wait just twenty minutes. I 
asked him to tell me how you were coming to us, 



MISS GUGGENSLOCKER 47 

but he refused to answer. Your aunt and I went at 
once to the telegraph man and implored him to tell 
us the truth, and he said you were coming in a car 
riage over a very dangerous road. Imagine oxir 
feelings when he said some people had been killed 
yesterday on that very road. He said you would 
have to drive like the the very devil if you got 
here in twenty minutes." 

" We did, Uncle Caspar," interrupted Miss Gug- 
genslocker, naively. " Our driver followed Mr. 
Lorry s instructions." 

Mr. Grenfall Lorry blushed and laughed awk 
wardly. He had been admiring her eager face and 
expressive eyes during Uncle Caspar s recital. How 
sweet her voice when it pronounced his name, how 
charming the foreign flavor to the words. 

" He would not have understood if I had said 
other things," he explained, hastily. 

" When your aunt and I returned to the train we 
saw the conductor holding his watch. He said to 
me: In just three minutes we pull out. If they 
are not here by that time they can get on the best 
they know how. I ve done all I can. I did not say 
a word, but went to my section and had Hedrick 
get out my pistols. If the train had left before you 
arrived it would be without its conductor. In the 
meantime, your Aunt Yvonne was pleading with 
the wretch. I hastened back to his side with my 
pistols in my pocket. It was then that I told him to 
start the train if he dared. That man will never 
know how close he was to death. One minute 



48 GRAUSTARK 

passed, and he coolly announced that but one minute 
was left. I had made up my mind to give him one 
of my pistols when the time was up, and to tell him 
to defend himself. It was not to be a duel, for 
there was nothing regular about it. It was only a 
question as to whether the train should move. Then 
came the sound of carriage wheels and gallop 
ing horses. Almost before we knew it you were 
with us. I am so happy that you were not a minute 
later. 

There was something so cool and grim in the 
quiet voice, something so determined in those bril 
liant eyes, that Grenfall felt like looking up the 
conductor to congratulate him. The dinner was 
served, and while it was being discussed his fair 
companion of the drive graphically described the 
experience of twenty strange minutes in a shackle- 
down mountain coach. He was surprised to find 
that she omitted no part, not even the hand clasp or 
the manner in which she clung to him. His ears 
burned as he listened to this frank confession, for 
he expected to hear words of disapproval from the 
uncle and aunt. His astonishment was increased 
by their utter disregard of these rather peculiar de 
tails. It was then that he realized how trusting she 
had been, how serenely unconscious of his tender 
and sudden passion. And had she told her relatives 
that she had kissed him, he firmly believed they 
would have smiled approvingly. Somehow the real 
flavor of romance was striken from the ride by 
her candid admissions. What he had considered a 



MISS GUGGENSLOCKER 49 

romantic treasure was being calmly robbed of its 
glitter, leaving for his memory the blurr of an ad 
venture in which he had played the part of a gallant 
gentleman and she a grateful lady. He was begin 
ning to feel ashamed of the conceit that had mis 
led him. Down in his heart he was saying : " I 
might have known it. I did know it. She is not 
like other women." The perfect confidence that 
dwelt in the rapt faces of the others forced into 
his wondering mind the impression that this girl 
could do no wrong. 

" And, Aunt Yvonne," she said, in conclusion, 
" the luck which you say is mine as birthright as 
serted itself. I escaped unhurt, while Mr. Lorry 
alone possesses the pain and unpleasantness of our 
ride." 

" I possess neither," he objected. " The pain that 
you refer to is a pleasure." 

" The pain that a man endures for a woman 
should always be a pleasure," said Uncle Caspar, 
smilingly. 

" But it could not be a pleasure to him unless the 
woman considered it a pain," reasoned Miss Gug- 
genslocker. " He could not feel happy if she did 
not respect the pain." 

" And encourage it," supplemented Lorry, drily. 
" If you do not remind me occasionally that I am 
hurt, Miss Guggenslocker, I am liable to forget it." 
To himself he added : " I ll never learn how to say 
it in one breath." 

" If I were not so soon to part from you I should 



50 GRAUSTARK 

be your physician, and, like all physicians, prolong 
your ailment interminably," she said, prettily. 

" To my deepest satisfaction," he said, warmly, 
not lightly. There was nothing further from his 
mind than servile flattery, as his rejoinder might 
imply. " Alas ! " he went on, " We no sooner meet 
than we part. May I ask when you are to sail? " 

" On Thursday," replied Mr. Guggenslocker. 

" On the Kaiser Wilhclm der Grossc," added his 
niece, a faraway look coming into her eyes. 

" We are to stop off one day, to-morrow, in Wash 
ington," said Aunt Yvonne, and the jump that 
Lorry s heart gave was so mighty that he was afraid 
the} could see it in his face. 

" My uncle has some business to transact in your 
city, Mr. Lorry. We are to spend to-morrow there 
and Wednesday in New York. Then we sail. Ach, 
how I long for Thursday ! " His heart sank like 
lead to the depths from which it had sprung. It re 
quired no effort on his part to see that he was 
alone in his infatuation. Thursday was more to 
her than his existence ; she could forget him and 
think of Thursday, and when she thought of Thurs 
day, the future, he was but a thing of the past, 
not even of the present. 

" Have you always lived in Washington, Mr. 
Lorry? " asked Mrs. Guggenslocker. 

" All my life," he replied, wishing at that moment 
that he was homeless and free to choose for himself. 

" You Americans live in one city and then in an- 



MISS GUGGENSLOCKER 51 

other," she said. " Now, in our country generation 
after generation lives and dies in one town. We 
are not migratory." 

" Mr. Lorry has offended us by not knowing where 
Graustark is located on the map," cried the young 
lady, and he could see the flash of resentment in her 
eyes. 

" Why, my dear sir, Graustark is in " began 

Uncle Caspar, but she checked him instantly. 

" Uncle Caspar, you are not to tell him. I have 
recommended that he study geography and discover 
us for himself. He should be ashamed of his ignor 
ance." 

He was not ashamed, but he mentally vowed that 
before he was a day older he would find Graustark 
on the map and would stock his negligent brain 
with all that history and the encyclopedia had to 
say of the unknown land. Her uncle laughed, and, 
to Lorry s disappointment, obeyed the young lady s 
command. 

" Shall I study the map of Europe, Asia or 
Africa? asked he, and they laughed. 

" Study the map of the world," said Miss Gug- 
genslocker, proudly. 

" Edelweiss is the capital ? " 

" Yes, our home city, the queen of the crags," 
cried she. " You should see Edelweiss, Mr. Lorry. 
It is of the mountain, the plain and the sky. There 
are homes in the valley, homes on the mountain side 
and homes in the clouds." 

"And yours? From what you say it must be 
above the clouds in heaven." 



52 GRAUSTARK 

" We are farthest from the clouds, for we live in 
the green valley, shaded by the white topped moun 
tains. We may, in Edelweiss, have what climate we 
will. Doctors do not send us on long journeys for 
our health. They tell us to move up or down the 
mountain. We have balmy spring, glorious summer, 
refreshing autumn and chilly winter, just as we like." 

" Ideal ! I think you must be pretty well toward 
the south. You could not have July and January if 
you were far north." 

" True ; yet we have January in July. Study your 
map. We are discernible to the naked eye," she 
said, half ironically. 

" I care not if there are but three inhabitants of 
Graustark, all told, it is certainly worthy of a posi 
tion on any map," said Lorry, gallantly ; and his lis 
teners applauded with patriotic appreciation. " By 
the way, Mr. Gug Guggenslocker, you say the con 
ductor asked you for my name and you did not 
know it. May I ask you how you learned it later 
on? " His curiosity got the better of him, and his 
courage was increased by the champagne the old 
gentleman had ordered. 

" I did not know your name until my niece told it 
to me after your arrival in the carriage," said Uncle 
Caspar. 

" I don t remember giving it to Miss Guggen 
slocker at any time," said Lorry. 

" You were not my informant," she said, de 
murely. 

" Surely you did not guess it." 



MISS GUGGENSLOCKER 53 

" Oh, no, indeed. I am no mind reader." 

" My own name was the last thing you could have 
read in my mind, in that event, for I have not thought 
of it in three days." 

She was sitting with her elbows on the table, 
her chin in her hands, a dreamy look in her blue 
eyes. 

" You say you obtained that coin from the porter 
on the Denver train? " 

" Within two hours after I got aboard." 

" Well that coin purchased your name for me," 
she said, calmly, candidly. He gasped. 

" You you don t mean that you " he stam 
mered. 

" You see, Mr. Lorry. I wanted to know the name 
of a man who came nearest my ideal of what an 
American should be. As soon as I saw you I knew 
that you were the American as I had grown to 
know him through the books, big, strong, bold and 
comely. That is why I bought your name of the 
porter. I shall always say that I know the name of 
an ideal American, Grenfall Lorry." 

The ideal American was not unmoved. He was 
in a fever of fear and happiness, fear because he 
thought she was jesting, happiness because he hoped 
she was not. He laughed awkwardly, absolutely 
unable to express himself in words. Her frank 
statement staggered him almost beyond the power 
of recovery. There was joy in the knowledge that 
she had been attracted to him at first sight, but there 
was bitterness in the thought that he had come to 



64 GRAUSTARK 

her notice as a sort of specimen, the name of which 
she had sought as a botanist would look for the 
name of an unknown flower. 

" I I am honored," he at last managed to say, 
his eyes gleaming with embarrassment. " I trust 
you have not found your first judgment a faulty 
one." He felt very foolish after this flat remark. 

" I have remembered your name," she said, gra 
ciously. His heart swelled. 

" There are a great many better Americans than 
I," he said. " You forget our President and our 
statesmen." 

" I thought they were mere politicians." 

Grenfall Lorry, idealized, retired to his berth that 
night, his head whirling with the emotions inspired 
by this strange, beautiful woman. How lovely, how 
charming, how naive, how queenly, how indifferent, 
how warm, how cold how everything that puzzled 
him was she. His last waking thought was : 

" Guggenslocker ! An angel with a name like 
ttat!" 



IV 



THE INVITATION EXTENDED 

They were called by the porter early the next 
morning. The train was pulling into Washington, 
five hours late. Grenfall wondered, as he dressed, 
whether fortune would permit him to see much of 
her during her brief day in the capital. He dreamed 
of a drive over the avenues, a trip to the monument, 
a visit to the halls of congress, an inspection of 
public buildings, a dinner at his mother s home, 
luncheon at the Ebbitt, and other attentions which 
might give to him every moment of her day in 
Washington. But even as he dreamed, he was cer 
tain that his hopes could not be gratified. 

After the train had come to a standstill he could 
hear the rustle of her garments in the next compart 
ment. Then he heard her sweep into the passage, 
greet her uncle and aunt, utter a few commands to 
the maid, and, while he was adjusting his collar and 
necktie, pass from the car. No man ever made 
quicker time in dressing than did Lorry. She could 
hardly have believed him ideal had she seen his scowl 
ing face or heard the words that hissed through 
his impatient teeth. 

" She ll get away, and that ll be the end of it," he 
growled, seizing his traps and rushing from the 

55 



56 GRAUSTARK 

train two minutes after her departure. The porter 
attempted to relieve him of his bags on the platform, 
but he brushed him aside and was off toward the 
station. 

" Nice time for you to call a man, you idiot," was 
his parting shot for the porter, forgetting, of course, 
that the foreigners had been called at the same time. 
With eyes intent on the crowd ahead, he plunged 
along, seeing nobody in his disappointed flight. " I ll 
never forgive myself if I miss her," he was wailing 
to himself. She was not to be seen in the waiting- 
rooms, so he rushed to the sidewalk. 

" Baggage transferred? " 

"Cab, sir?" 

" Go to the devil yes, here ! Take these traps 

and these checks and rush my stuff to N. , 

W - Avenue. Trunks just in on B. & O.," 
he cried, tossing his burdens to a transfer man and 
giving him the checks so quickly that the fellow s 
sleepy eyes opened wider than they had been for a 
month. Relieved of his impedimenta, he returned 
to the station. 

" Good morning, Mr. Lorry. Are you in too 
much of a hurry to see your friends? " cried a clear, 
musical voice, and he stopped as if shot. The anx 
ious frown flew from his brow and was succeeded 
instantaneously by a glad smile. He wheeled and 
beheld her, with Aunt Yvonne, standing near the 
main entrance to the station. " Why, good morn 
ing," he exclaimed, extending his hand gladly. To 
his amazement she drew herself up haughtily and 



THE INVITATION EXTENDED 57 

ignored the proffered hand. Only for a brief sec 
ond did this strange and uncalled-for hauteur ob 
tain. A bright smile swept over her face, and her 
repentant fingers sought his timidly, even awk 
wardly. Something told him that she was not ac 
customed to handshaking; that same something im 
pelled him to bend low and touch the gloved fingers 
with his lips. He straightened, with face flushed, 
half fearful lest his act had been observed by curious 
loungers, and he had taken the liberty in a public 
place which could not be condoned. But she smiled 
serenely, approvingly. There was not the faintest 
sign of embarrassment or confusion in the lovely 
face. Any other girl in the world, he thought, 
would have jerked her hand away and giggled furi 
ously. Aunt Yvonne inclined her head slightly, but 
did not proffer her hand. He wisely refrained from 
extending his own. " I thought you had left the sta 
tion," he said. 

" We are waiting for Uncle Caspar, who is giv 
ing Hedrick instructions. Hedrick, you know, is to 
go on to New York with our boxes. He will have 
them aboard ship when we arrive there. All that 
we have with us is hand luggage. We leave Wash 
ington to-night." 

" I had hoped you might stay over a few days." 
" It is urgent business that compels us to leave so 
hastily, Mr. Lorry. Of all the cities in the world, 
I have most desired to see the capital of your coun 
try. Perhaps I may return some day. But do not 
let us detain you, if you are in a hurry." 



58 GRAUSTARK 

He started, looked guilty, stammered something 
about baggage, said he would return in a moment, 
and rushed aimlessly away, his ears fiery. 

" I m all kinds of a fool," he muttered, as he raced 
around the baggage-room and then back to where 
he had left the two ladies. Mr. Guggenslocker had 
joined them and they were preparing to depart. 
Miss Guggenslocker s face expressed pleasure at see 
ing him. 

" We thought you would never return, so long 
were you gone," she cried, gaily. He had been gone 
just two minutes by the watch! The old gentleman 
greeted him warmly, and Lorry asked them to what 
hotel they were going. On being informed that they 
expected to spend the day at the Ebbitt, he volun 
teered to accompany them, saying that he intended 
to breakfast there. Quicker than a flash a glance, 
unfathomable as it was brief, passed between the 
three, not quickly enough, however, to escape his 
keen, watchful eyes, on the alert since the beginning 
of his acquaintance with them, in conjunction with 
his ears, to catch something that might satisfy, in 
a measure, his burning curiosity. What was the 
meaning of that glance? It half angered him, for 
in it he thought he could distinguish annoyance, ap 
prehension, dismay or something equally disquiet 
ing. Before he could stiffen his long frame and 
give vent to the dignified reconsideration that flew 
to his mind, the young lady dispelled all pain and 
displeasure, sending him into raptures, by say 
ing: 



THE INVITATION EXTENDED 59 

" How good of you ! We shall be so delighted to 
have you breakfast with us, Mr. Lorry, if it is con 
venient for you. You can talk to us of your won 
derful city. Now, say that you will be good to us; 
stay your hunger and neglect your personal affairs 
long enough to give us these early morning hours. 
I am sure we cannot trouble you much longer." 

He expostulated gallantly and delightedly, and 
then hurried forth to call a cab. At eight o clock he 
breakfasted with them, his infatuation growing deeper 
and stronger as he sat for the hour beneath the 
spell of those eyes, the glorious face, the sweet, im 
perial air that was a part of her, strange and un 
affected. As they were leaving the dining-room, he 
asked her if she would not drive with him. 

His ardent gallantry met with a surprising rebuke. 
The conversation up to that moment had been bright 
and cheery, her face had been the constant reflector 
of his own good spirits, and he had every reason 
in the world to feel that his suggestion would be 
received with pleasure. It was a shock to him, there 
fore, to see the friendly smile fade from her eyes 
and a disdainful gleam succeed it. Her voice, a 
moment ago sweet and affable, changed its tone in 
stantly to one so proud and arrogant that he could 
scarcely believe his cars. 

" I shall be engaged during the entire day, Mr. 
Lorry," she said, slowly, looking him fairly in the 
eyes with cruel positiveness. Those eyes of his were 
wide with surprise and the glowing gleam of in 
jured pride. His lips closed tightly; little red spots 



60 GRAUSTARK 

flew to his checks and then disappeared, leaving his 
face white and cold; his heart throbbed painfully 
with mingled emotions of shame and anger. For 
a moment he dared not speak. 

" I have reason to feel thankful that you are to 
be engaged," he said at last, calmly, without taking 
his eyes from hers. " I am forced to believe, much 
to my regret, that I have offended when I intended 
to please. You will pardon my temerity." 

There was no mistaking the resentment in his 
voice or the glitter in his eyes. Impulsively her 
little hand was stretched forth, falling upon his 
arm, while into her eyes came again the soft glow 
and to her lips the most pathetic, appealing smile, 
the forerunner of a pretty plea for forgiveness. The 
change startled and puzzled him more than ever. In 
one moment she was unreasonably rude and imperi 
ous, in the next gracious and imploring. 

" Forgive me," she cried, the blue eyes battling 
bravely against the steel in the grey ones above. " I 
was so uncivil ! Perhaps I cannot make you under 
stand why I spoke as I did, but, let me say, I richly 
deserved the rebuke. Pray forgive me and forget 
that I have been disagreeable. Do not ask me to 
tell you why I was so rude to you just now, but 
overlook my unkind treatment of your invitation. 
Please, Mr. Lorry, I beg of you I beg for the first 
time in my life. You have been so good to me; be 
good to me still." 

His wrath melted away like snow before the sun 
shine. How could he resist such an appeal? "I 



THE INVITATION EXTENDED 61 

beg for the first time in my life," whirled in his 
brain. What did she mean by that? 

" I absolve the penitent," he said, gravely. 

" I thank you. You are still my ideal American 
courteous, bold and gentle. I do not wonder that 
Americans can be masterful men. And now I thank 
you for your invitation, and ask you to let me with 
draw my implied refusal. If } r ou will take me for 
the drive, I shall be delighted and more than grate 
ful." 

" You make me happy again," he said, softly, as 
they drew near the elder members of the party, who 
had paused to wait for them. " I shall ask your 
uncle and aunt to accompany us." 

" Uncle Caspar will be busy all day, but I am sure 
my aunt will be charmed. Aunt Yvonne, Mr. Lorry 
has asked us to drive with him over the city, and 
I have accepted for you. When are we to start, Mr. 
Lorry?" 

Mr. and Mrs. Guggcnslocker stared in a bewil 
dered sort of manner at their niece. Then Aunt 
Yvonne turned questioning eyes toward her hus 
band, who promptly bowed low before the tall Ameri 
can, and said: 

" Your kind offices shall never be forgotten, sir. 
When are the ladies to be ready? " 

Lorry was weighing in his mind the advisability 
of asking them to dine in the evening with his mother, 
but two objections presented themselves readily. 
First, he was afraid of this perverse maid; second, 



62 GRAUSTARK 

he had not seen his mother. In fact, he did not 
know that she was in town. 

" At two o clock, I fancy. That will give us the 
afternoon. You leave at nine to-night, do you 
not?" 

" Yes. And will you dine with us this evening? " 
Her invitation was so unexpected, in view of all 
that had happened, that he looked askance. " Ach, 
you must not treat my invitation as I did yours ! " 
she cried, merrily, although he could detect the 
blush that returns with the recollection of a repri 
mand. " You should profit by what I have been 
taught." The girl abruptly threw her arm about 
her aunt and cried, as she drew away in the direc 
tion of her room : " At two, then, and at dinner this 
evening. I bid you good morning, Mr. Lorry." 

The young man, delighted with the turn of af 
fairs, but dismayed by what seemed a summary dis 
missal, bowed low. He waited until the strange trio 
entered the elevator and then sauntered downstairs, 
his hands in his pockets, his heart as light as air. 
Unconsciously he jingled the coins. A broad smile 
came over his face as he drew forth a certain piece. 
Holding it between his thumb and forefinger, he 
said : 

" You are what it cost her to learn my name, are 
you? Well, my good fellow, you may be very small, 
but you bought something that looks better than 
Guggenslocker on a hotel register. Your mistress 
is an odd bit of humanity, a most whimsical bit, I 
must say. First, she s no and then she s yes. You re 



THE INVITATION EXTENDED 63 

lucky, my coin, to have fallen into the custody of 
one who will not give you over to the mercy of 
strangers for the sake of a whim. You are now 
retired on a pension, well deserved after valiant ser 
vice in the cause of a most capricious queen." 

In an hour he was at home and relating to his 
mother the story of his wanderings, neglecting, for 
reasons best known to himself, the events which oc 
curred after Denver had been left behind, except 
for casual allusion to " a party of foreigners." At 
one o clock, faultlessly attired, he descended to the 
brougham, telling Mrs. Lorry that he had invited 
some strangers to see the city. On the way down 
town he remembered that he was in business the 
law business and that it would be well to drop in 
and let his uncle know he was in the city. On sec 
ond thought, however, he concluded it was too near 
two o clock to waste any time on business, so the 
office did not know that he was in town until the 
next day, and then to no great extent. 

For several hours he reveled in her society, sit 
ting beside her in the roomy brougham, Aunt Yvonne 
opposite, explaining to her the many places of in 
terest as they passed. They entered the Capitol ; 
they saw the White House, and, as they were driv 
ing back to the hotel, passed the President of the 
United States. 

Miss Guggenslockcr, when informed that the 
President s carriage was approaching, relaxed grace 
fully from the stately reserve that had been puzzling 
him, and revealed an eager curiosity. Her eyes 



64 GRAUSTARK 

fastened themselves upon the President, Lorry find 
ing entertainment in the changes that came over her 
unconscious face. Instead of noting the veneration 
he had expected, lie was astonished and somewhat 
provoked to see a slight curl of disgust at the cor 
ners of her mouth, a pronounced disappointment in 
her eyes. Her face expressed ridicule, pure and 
simple, and, he was shocked to observe, the exposure 
was unconscious, therefore sincere. 

" You do not like our ruler? " he said, as the car 
riage whirled by. He was returning his hat to his 
head as he spoke. 

" I cannot say. I do not know him," she replied, 
a tinge of sarcasm in her voice. " You Americans 
have one consolation; when you tire of a ruler you 
can put another in his place. Is it not wise to do so 
quite often? " 

" I don t think wise is th^ word. Expedient is bet 
ter. I am to infer that you have no politics." 

" One house has ruled our land for centuries. 
Since I came to your land I have not once seen a 
man wave his hat with mad adulation and cry from 
his heart: * Long live the President! For cen 
turies, in my country, every child has been born with 
the words : * Long live the Prince ! in his heart, and 
he learns to say them next after the dear parental 
words are mastered. * Long live the Prince ! Long 
live the Princess ! are tributes of love and honor 
that greet our rulers from birth to death. We are 
not fickle, and we have no politics." 

" Do your rulers hear tin horns, brass bands, cam- 



THE INVITATION EXTENDED 65 

paign yells, firecrakers and stump speeches every 
four years? Do they know what it means to be 
the voluntary choice of a whole nation? Do they 
know what it is to rule because they have won the 
right and not because they were born to it? Has 
there ever been a homage-surfeited ruler in your 
land who has known the joy that comes with the 
knowledge that he has earned the right to be cheered 
from one end of the country to the other? Is there 
not a difference between your hereditary Long live 
the Prince and our wild, enthusiastic, spontaneous 
* Hurrah for Cleveland! Miss Guggenslocker? All 
men are equal at the beginning in our land. The 
man who wins the highest gift that can be bestowed 
by seventy millions of people is the man who had 
brains and not title as a birthright." He was a 
bit exasperated. 

" There ! I have displeased you again. You must 
pardon my antiquated ideas. We, as true and loyal 
subjects of a good sovereign, cannot forget that our 
rulers are born, not made. Perhaps we are afflicted 
at times with brainless monarchs and are to be pitied. 
You are generous in your selection of potentates, 
be generous, then, with me, a benighted royalist, 
who craves leniency of one who may some day be 
President of the United States." 

" Granted, without Discussion. As possible, 
though not probable, President of the United States. 
I am magnanimous to an unfortunate who can never 
hope to be princess, no matter how well she might 
grace the gilded throne." 



6 GRAUSTARK 

She greeted his glowing remark with a smile so 
intoxicating that he felt himself the most favored of 
men. He saw that smile in his mind s eye for months 
afterward, that maddening sparkle of joy, which 
flashed from her eyes to the very bottom of his 
heart, there to snuggle forever with Memory s most 
priceless treasures. 

Their dinner was but one more phase of this fas 
cinating dream. More than once he feared that he 
was about to awake to find bleak unhappincss where 
exquisite joy had reigned so gloriously. As it drew 
to an end a sense of depression came over him. An 
hour at most was all that he could have with her. 
Nine o clock was drawing nigh with its regrets, its 
longings, its desolation. He determined to retain 
the pleasures of the present until, amid the clanging 
of bells and the roll of car wheels, the dismal future 
began. His intention to accompany them to the sta 
tion was expressed as they were leaving the table. 
She had begun to say good-bye to him when he in 
terrupted, self-consciousness forcing the words hur 
riedly and disjointedly from his lips: 

" You will let me go to the station with you. I 
shall er deem it a pleasure." 

She raised her eyebrows slight!} , but thanked him 
and said she would consider it an honor. His face 
grew hot and his heart cold with the fancy that 
there was in her eyes a gleam which said : " I pity 
you, poor fellow." 

Notwithstanding his strange misgiving and the 
fact that his pride had sustained quite a perceptible 



THE INVITATION EXTENDED 67 

shock, he drove with them to the station. They 
went to the sleeping car a few minutes before the 
time set for the tram s departure, and stood at the 
bottom of the steps, uttering the good-byes, the 
God speeds and the sincere hope that they might 
meet again. Then came the sharp activity of the 
trainmen, the hurry of belated passengers. He 
glanced soberly at his watch. 

" It is nine o clock. Perhaps you would better get 
aboard," he said, and proceeded to assist Aunt 
Yvonne up the steps. She turned and pressed his 
hand gently before passing into the car. 

" Adieu, good friend. You have made it so very 
pleasant for us," she said, earnestly. 

The tall, soldierly old gentleman was waiting to 
assist his niece into the coach. 

" Go first, Uncle Caspar," the girl made Lorry 
happy by saying. " I can easily come up unaided." 

" Or I can assist her," Lorry hastened to add, giv 
ing her a grateful look which she could not mis 
understand. The uncle shook hands warmly with 
the young man and passed up the steps. She was 
following when Lorry cried: 

" Will you not allow me? " 

She laughingly turned to him from the steps and 
stretched forth her hand. 

" And now it is good-bye forever. I am so sorry 
that I have not seen more of you," she said. He 
took her hand and held it tightly for a moment. 

" I shall never forget the past few days," he said, 
a thrill in his voice. " You have put something into 



68 GRAUSTARK 

my life that can never be taken away. You will for 
get me before you are out of Washington, but I I 
shall always see you as you are now." 

She drew her hand away gently, but did not take 
her eyes from his upturned face. 

" You are mistaken. Why should I forget you 
ever? Are you not the ideal American whose name 
I bought? I shall always remember you as I saw 
you at Denver. 

" Not as I have been since? " he cried. 

" Have you changed since first I saw you? " she 
asked, quaintly. 

" I have, indeed, for you saw me before I saw 
you. I am glad I have not changed for the worse in 
your eyes." 

" As I first knew you with my eyes I will say 
that they are trustworthy," she said, tantaliz- 

ing j- 

" I do not mean that I have changed externally." 
" In any other case my eyes would not serve," she 
cried, with mock disappointment. " Still," she added, 
sweepingly, " you are my ideal American. Good 
bye ! The man has called * All aboard ! 

" Good-bye ! " he cried, swinging up on the nar 
row step beside her. Again he clasped her hand, as 
she drew back in surprise. " You are going out of 
my land, but not out of my mind. If you wish your 
eyes to see the change in me, you have only to look at 
them in a mirror. The?/ are the change they them 
selves! Good-bye! I hope that I may see you 
ajrain." 



THE INVITATION EXTENDED 69 

She hesitated an instant, her eyes wavering be 
neath his. The train was moving slowly now. 

" I pray that we may meet," she said, softly, at 
last, so softly that he barely heard the words. Had 
she uttered no sound he could have been sure of her 
response, for it was in her telltale eyes. His blood 
leaped madly. " You will be hurt if you wait till 
the train is running at full speed," she cried, sud 
denly returning to the abandoned merry mood. She 
pushed him gently in her excitement. " Don t you 
see how rapidly we are moving? Please go ! " There 
was a terror in her eyes that pleased him. 

" Good-bye, then," he cried. 

" Adieu, my American," she cried, quickly. 

As he swung out, ready to drop to the ground, she 
said, her eyes sparkling with something that sug 
gested mischief, her face more bewitching than ever 
under the flicker of the great arc lights: 

" You must come to Edelweiss to see me. I shall 
expect you ! " He thought there was a challenge in 
the tones. Or was it mockery? 

" I will, by heaven, I will ! " he exclaimed. 

A startled expression flashed across her face, and 
her lips parted as if in protestation. As she leaned 
forward, holding stoutly to the hand-rail, there was 
no smile on her countenance. 

A white hand fluttered before his eyes, and she 
was gone. He stood, hat in hand, watching the 
two red lights at the end of the train until they 
were lost in the night. 



SENTIMENTAL EXCHANGE 

If Lorry slept that night he was not aware of it. 
The next morning, after he had breakfasted with 
his mother, he tried in vain to recall a minute of the 
time between midnight and eight a. m. in which he 
did not think of the young woman who had flown 
away with his tranquility. All night long he tossed 
and thought. He counted ten thousand black sheep 
jumping over a pasture fence, but, after the task 
was done and the sheep had scattered, he was as 
far from sleep as ever. Her face was everywhere. 
Her voice filled his ear with music never-ceasing, 
but it was not the lulling music that invites drowsi 
ness. He heard the clock strike the hours from one 
to eight, when he arose, thoroughly disgusted with 
himself. Everything seemed to taste bitter or to 
look blue. That breakfast was a great strain on 
his natural politeness. He worshipped his mother, 
but in several instances that morning he caught him 
self just in time to prevent the utterance of some 
sharp rejoinder to her pleasant, motherly queries. 
Twice she was compelled to repeat questions, his 
mind being so far away that he heard nothing save 

70 



SENTIMENTAL EXCHANGE 71 

words that another woman had uttered, say twenty- 
four hours before. His eyes were red, and there 
was a heavy droop to the lids ; his tones were drawl 
ing and his voice strangely without warmth; his 
face was white and tired. 

" You are not well, Grenfall," his mother said, 
peering anxiously into his eyes. " The trip has 
done you up. Now, you must take a good, long 
rest and recover from your vacation." 

He smiled grimly. 

"A man never needs a rest so much as he does at 
the end of his vacation, eh, mother? Well, work 
will be restful. I shall go to the office this morning 
and do three days work before night. That will 
prove to you that I am perfectly well." 

He made a pretense of reading the morning paper. 
There was nothing to interest him on those cold, 
commonplace pages, not one thing but wait! A 
thought struck him suddenly, and for ten minutes 
he searched the columns assiduously, even nervously. 
Then he threw down the paper with a sigh of relief. 

There was nothing to indicate that her train had 
been wrecked. She had undoubtedly reached New 
York in safety. He looked at his watch. She was 
probably enjoying her breakfast at that very mo 
ment. Perhaps she was thinking of him and per 
haps not. The memory of the last tender hand clasp 
and the soft glow in her eyes stood like a wall be 
tween the fear that she had forgotten and the cer 
tainty that she remembered. Had not this memory 
kept him awake? That and the final, mysterious 



72 GRAUSTARK 

emotion which had shown itself in her face as he 
had last looked upon it? A thousand times had he 
pondered over the startled look and the signs of 
agitation. Was it fear? Was it dismay? \Vas it 
renunciation? Whatever it was, it sorely disturbed 
him ; it had partly undone the charm of the moment 
before the charm that could not and would not 
be gainsaid. 

True to his intention, he went to the office earl} , 
virtuously inclined to work. His uncle greeted him 
warmly and a long conference over business affairs 
followed. To Lorry s annoyance and discomfiture, he 
found himself frequently inattentive. Several im 
portant cases were pending, and in a day or two 
they were to go into court with a damage suit of 
more than ordinary consequence. Lorry, senior, 
could not repress his gratification over the return 
of his clever, active nephew at such an opportune 
time. He had felt himself unable to handle the 
case alone; the endurance of a young and vigorous 
mind was required for the coming battle in chan 
cery. 

They lunched together, the elder eager and con 
fidential, the other respectful and absent-minded. 
In the afternoon the junion went over the case, and 
renewed search for authorities and opinions, fully 
determined to be constant in spite of his inclination 
to be fickle. Late in the day he petulantly threw 
aside the books, curtly informed his astonished uncle 
that he was not feeling well, and left the office. 
Until dinner time he played billiards atrociously at 



SENTIMENTAL EXCHANGE 73 

his club ; at dinner his mother sharply reproved him 
for flagrant inattentions ; after dinner he smoked 
and wondered despondently. To-morrow she was to 
sail ! If he could but see her once more ! 

At 7 : 30 his mother found him in the library, 
searching diligently through the volume of the en 
cyclopedia that contained the G s. When she asked 
what he was looking for he laughed idiotically, and, 
in confusion, informed her that he was trying to 
find the name of the most important city in Indiana. 
She was glancing at the books in the case when she 
was startled by hearing him utter an exclamation 
and then leap to his feet. 

" Half-past seven ! I can make it ! " 

" What is the matter, Grcn, dear? " 

"Oh! " he ejaculated, bringing himself up with a 
start. " I forgot er yes, mother, I ll just have 
time to catch the train, you know. Will you kindly 
have Mary clean up this muss of books and so 
forth? I m off, you see, to New York for a day 
only, mother, back to-morrow! Important busi 
ness just remembered it, you know, ahem! Good 
bye, mother ! Good-bye ! " He had kissed her and 
was in the hall before she fairly understood what he 
was talking about. Then she ran after him, gaining 
the hallway in time to see him pass through the street 
door, his hat on the side of his head, his overcoat 
fluttering furiously as he shoved his arms into the 
sleeves. The door slammed, and he was off to New 
York. 

The train was ready to pull out when he reached 



74 GRAUSTARK 

the station, and it was only by a hard run that he 
caught the last platform, panting but happy. Just 
twenty-four hours before she had left Washington, 
and it was right here that she had smiled and said 
she would expect him to come to Edelweiss. He had 
had no time to secure a berth in the sleeper, but was 
fortunately able to get one after taking the train. 
Grenfall went to sleep, both disappointed and dis 
gusted. Disappointed because of his submission 
to sentiment; disgusted because of the man who oc 
cupied the next section. A man who is in love and 
in doubt has not patience with the prosaic wretch 
who can sleep so audibly. 

After a hasty breakfast in New York he tele 
phoned to the steamship company s pier and asked 
the time of sailing for the Kaiser Wilhelm. On be 
ing informed that the ship was to cast off at her 
usual hour, he straightway called a cab and was 
soon bowling along toward the busy waterway. Di 
rectly he sat bolt upright, rigid and startled to find 
himself more awakened to the realization of his 
absurd action. Again it entered his infatuated head 
that he was performing the veriest schoolboy trick 
in rushing to a steamship pier in the hope of catch 
ing a final, and at best, unsatisfactory glimpse of a 
young woman who had appealed to his sensitive ad 
miration. A love-sick boy could be excused for such 
a display of imbecility, but a man a man of the 
world ! Never ! 

" The idea of chasing down to the water s edge to 
see that girl is enough to make you ashamed of 



SENTIMENTAL EXCHANGE 75 

yourself for life, Grenfall Lorry," he apostrophized. 
" It s worse than any love-sick fool ever dreamed of 
doing. I am blushing, I ll be bound. The idiocy, the 
rank idiocy of the thing! And suppose she should 
see me staring at her out there on the pier? What 
would she think of me? I ll not go another foot! I 
won t be a fool ! " 

He was excited and self-conscious and thoroughly 
ashamed of the trip into which his impetuous adora 
tion had driven him. Just as he was tugging at the 
door in the effort to open it that he might order the 
driver to take him back to the hotel, a sly tempter 
whispered something in his ear ; his fancy was caught, 
and he listened: 

" Why not go down to the pier and look over the 
passenger list, just to see if she has been booked 
safely? That would be perfectly proper and sensi 
ble, and besides it will be a satisfaction to know 
that she gets off all right. Certainly ! There s noth 
ing foolish in that. . . . Especially as I am 
right on the way there. . . . And as I have come 
so far . . . there s no sense in going back with 
out seeing whether she has secured passage. 
I can find out in a minute and then go home. 
There won t be anything wrong in that. And then 
I may have a glimpse of her before the ship leaves 
the pier. She must not see me, of course. Never! 
She d laugh at me! How I d hate to see her laugh 
ing at me ! " Then, sinking back again with a smile 
of justification on his face, he muttered : " We won t 
turn back; we ll go right ahead. We ll be a kind 



76 GRAUSTARK 

of a fool, but not so foolish as to allow her to see 
us and recognize us as one." 

Before long they arrived at the wharf, and he 
hurried to the office near by. The clerk permitted 
him to look over the list. First he ran through the 
first-class passengers, and was surprised to find that 
there was no such name as Guggenslocker in the list. 
Then he went over the second-class, but still no Gug 
genslocker. 

"Hasn t Mr. Guggenslocker taken passage?" he 
demanded, unwilling to believe his eyes. 
" Not on the Kaiser Wilhelm, sir." 
" Then, by George, they ll miss the boat ! " Lorry 
exclaimed. " Maybe they ll be here in a few minutes." 
" They can t get anything but steerage now, sir. 
Everything else is gone." 

" Are you sure they haven t taken passage? " asked 
the bewildered Lorry, weakly. 

" You can see for yourself," answered the young 
man, curtly. 

Lorry was again in a perspiration, this time the 
result of a vague, growing suspicion that had forced 
itself into his mind. He wandered aimlessly away, 
his brain a chaos of speculation. The suspicion to 
which he had given countenance grew, and as it en 
larged he suffered torment untold. Gradually he 
came to the conclusion that she had fooled him, had 
lied to him. She did not intend to sail on the Wil 
helm, at all. It was all very clear to him now, that 
strangeness in her manner, those odd occasional 
smiles. What was she? An adventuress! That 



SENTIMENTAL EXCHANGE 77 

sweet-faced girl a little ordinary coquette, a liar? 
He turned cold with the thought. Nor was she alone 
in her duplicity. Had not her uncle and aunt been 
as ready to deceive him? Were they trying to 
throw him off their track for some subtle purpose? 
Had they done something for which they were com 
pelled to fly the country as quickly as possible? No ! 
Not that ! They certainly were rot fleeing from jus 
tice. But why were they not on board the Kaiser 
Wilhelm? 

Suddenly he started as if he had been struck, and 
an involuntary exclamation of pain and horror es 
caped his lips. Perhaps something unforeseen had 
happened an accident illness even death ! 

The clanging of bells broke upon his ears and he 
knew that the great ship was about to depart. Me- 
chancially, disconsolately, he walked out and paced 
the broad, crowded wharf. All was excitement. 
There was the rush of people, the shouts, the cheers, 
the puffing of tugs, the churning of water, and the 
Kaiser Wilhelm was off on its long voyage. Half 
heartedly, miserably, and in a dazed condition, he 
found a place in the front row along the rail. There 
were tears in his eyes, tears of anger, shame and 
mortification. She had played with him ! 

Moodily he watched the crowd of voyagers hang 
ing over the rails of the moving leviathan of the 
deep. A faint smile of irony came to his lips. This 
was the boat on which his heart was to have been 
freighted from native shores. The craft was sail 
ing, but it was not carrying the cargo that he had, 



78 GRAUSTARK 

in very good faith, consigned to Graustark. His 
heart was certainly not on board the Kaiser Wilhelm 
der Grosse. 

Gloomily his disappointed eyes swept along the rail 
of the big steamer, half interested in spite of them 
selves. Twice they passed a certain point on the 
forward deck, unconscious of a force that was at 
tracting them in that direction. The third time 
he allowed them to settle for an instant on the group 
of faces and figures and then stray off to other parts 
of the ship. Some strange power drew them again 
to the forward deck, and this time he was startled 
into an intent stare. Could he believe those eyes? 
Surely that was her figure at the rail there between 
the two young women who were waving their hand 
kerchiefs so frantically. His heart began to jump 
up and down, wildly, doubting, impatiently. Why 
could not that face be turned toward the wharf as 
the others were? There was the blue coat but not 
the blue cap. A jaunty sailor hat sat where the 
never-to-be-forgotten cap had perched. The change 
was slight, but it was sufficient to throw him into 
the most feverish state of uncertainty. An insane 
desire to shout a command to this strange young 
woman came over him. 

The ship was slowly opening a gap between her 
self and the wharf, and he knew that in a few 
moments recognition would be impossible. Just as 
he was losing hope and was ready to groan with 
despair, the face beneath the sailor hat was turned 
squarely in his direction. A glaze obscured his 



SENTIMENTAL EXCHANGE 79 

eyes, a numbness attacked his brain. It was Miss 
Guggenslocker ! 

Why was her name omitted from the passenger 
list? That question was the first to whirl through 
his addled brain. He forgot the questionings, for 
got everything a moment later, for, to his amaze 
ment and delight and discomfiture, he saw that she 
was peering intently at him. A pair of big glasses 
was leveled at him for a second and then lowered. 
He plainly saw the smile on her face, and the flutter 
ing cambric in her hand. She had seen him, after 
all, had caught him in a silly exhibition of weak 
ness. Her last impression of him, then, was to be 
one of which he could not feel proud. While his 
heart burned with shame, it could not have been 
suspected from the appearance of his face. His 
eyes were dancing, his mouth was wide open with 
joy, his lips were quivering with a suppressed shout, 
his cheeks were flushed and his whole aspect bespoke 
ecstacy. He waved his hat and then his handker 
chief, obtaining from her vigorous and unrestrained 
signs of approbation. Her face was wreathed in 
smiles as she leaned far over the rail, the picture of 
animated pleasure. 

Making sure that her uncle and aunt were not 
visible, he boldly placed his fingers to his lips and 
wafted a kiss out over the water ! 

" Now she ll crush me," he cried to himself, re 
gretting the rash act and praying that she had not 
observed it. 

Her handkerchief ceased fluttering in an instant, 



80 GRAUSTARK 

and, with sinking heart, he realized that she had ob 
served. There was a moment of indecision on the 
part of the fair one going out to sea, and then the 
little finger tips of both hands went to her lips and 
his kiss came back to him ! 

The people near him were surprised to hear a wild 
yell from his lips and then to see him wave his hat 
so madly that there was some danger of it being 
knocked to pieces against the railing or upon the 
persons of those who stood too close to escape the 
whirling consequences. So unexpected had been 
her reception of what he considered a calamitous 
indiscretion that he was to be pardoned for the ebul 
lition of relief and joy that followed. Had she 
drawn a revolver and fired angrily at him he could 
not have been more astounded. But to actually 
throw a kiss to him to meet his imprudence in the 
same spirit that had inspired it ! Too much to be 
lieve ! In the midst of his elation, however, there 
came a reminder that she did not expect to see him 
again, that she was playing with him, that it was a 
merry jest and not a heartache that filled her bosom 
at the parting. 

While he was still waving his handkerchief, de 
bating savagely and joyously the wisdom of the act, 
she became a part of the distant color scheme; the 
blue figure faded and blended into the gen:ral tone 
and could no longer be distinguished. She was 
gono, but she had tossed him a kiss from lips that 
he should always see. As he turned away from 
the water, he found himself wondering if there had 



SENTIMENTAL EXCHANGE 81 

been tears in her eyes, but the probability was so 
remote that he laughed foolishly and aloud. A 
couple of girls heard the laugh and giggled in sym 
pathy, but he turned a scowling face upon them and 
disappeared in the throng. 

Uppermost in his bewildered mind was the ques 
tion: Why is she not in the passenger list? Act 
ing on a sudden impulse, he again sought out the 
clerk in charge and made a most thorough inspec 
tion. There was no Guggenslocker among the 
names. As a last resort, he asked: 

" They could not have sailed under an assumed 
name, could they? " 

" I can t say as to that. Where are they 
going? " 

" Graustark." 

But the young man shook his head slowly, 
Lorry s shaking in unconscious accord. 

" Are you sure that you saw the young lady on 
board?" 

" Well, rather ! " exclaimed Lorry, emphatically. 

" I was going to say there are a lot of Italian and 
German singers on the ship, and you might have 
been mistaken. But since you are so positive, it 
seems very strange that your friends are not on the 
list." 

So Lorry went away discouraged and with a 
vague fear that she might have been a prima donna 
whose real name was Guggenslocker but whose 
stage name was something more euphonious. He 



82 GRAUSTARK 

instantly put away the thought and the fear. She 
was certainly not an opera singer impossible! He 
drove back to his hotel, and made preparations for 
his return to Washington. Glancing casually over 
the register, he came to the name that had been 
haunting him Guggenslocker. There were the 
names, " Caspar Guggenslocker and four, Grau- 
stark. Without hesitation, he began to question the 
clerk. 

" They sailed on the Kaiser Wilhelm to-day," said 
that worthy. " That s all I know about them. They 
came yesterday and left to-day." 

Mr. Grenfall Lorry returned to Washington as 
in a dream a fairy dream. The air of mystery 
that had grown from the first was now an impene 
trable wall, the top of which his curiosity could not 
scale. Even his fancy, his imagination, served him 
not. There was but one point on which he was sat 
isfied : he was in love. His own condition was no 
mystery. 

Several weeks later he went to New York to ques 
tion the Captain of the Wilhelm, hoping to clear 
away the clouds satisfactorily. To his amazement, 
the captain said there had been no Guggcnslockers 
on board nor had there been persons answering the 
description, so far as he could tell. 

Through the long hot summer he worked, and 
worried, and wondered. In the first, he did little 
that was satisfactory to himself or to his uncle ; in 
the second, he did so much that he was advised by 
his physician to take a rest ; in the last, he indulged 



SENTIMENTAL EXCHANGE 83 

himself so extensively that it had become unbear 
able. He must know all about her! But how? 

The early months of autumn found him pale and 
tired and indifferent alike to work and play. He 
found no pleasure in the society that had known 
him as a lion. Women bored him; men annoyed 
him; the play suffocated him; the tiresome club was 
ruining his temper ; the whole world was going 
wrong. The doctor told him he was approaching 
nervous prostration; his mother s anxious eyes 
could no longer be denied, so he realized grimly that 
there was but one course left open to him. He sug 
gested it to the doctor, to his mother and to his 
uncle, and they agreed with him. It involved 
Europe. 

Having fully decided again to cross the sea, his 
spirits revived. He became more cheerful, took an 
interest in things that were going on, and, by the 
time the Kaiser Wilhelm sailed in September, was 
the picture of health and life. 

He was off for Edelweiss to the strange Miss 
Guggenslocker who had thrown him a kiss from 
the deck that sailing-day. 



VI 



GIIAUSTARK 

Two weeks later Grenfall Lorry was landed and 
enjoying the sensations, the delights of that won 
derful world called by the name of Paris. The sec 
ond day after his arrival he met a Harvard man of 
his time on the street. Harry Anguish had been a 
pseudo art student for two years. When at college 
he was a hail-fellow-well-met, a leader in athletics 
and in matters upon which faculties frown. He 
and Lorry were warm friends, although utterly un 
like in temperament ; to know either of these men 
was to like him ; between the two one found all that 
was admirable and interesting in man. The faults 
and virtues of each were along such different lines 
that they balanced perfectly when lumped upon the 
scale of personal estimation. Their unexpected 
meeting in Paris was an exhilarating pleasure to 
both, and for the next week or so they were insep 
arable. Together they sipped absinthe at the cafes 
and strolled into the theatres, the opera, the dance 
halls and the homes of some of Anguish s friends, 
French and American. 

Lorry did not speak to his friend of Graustark 
until nearly two weeks after his arrival in the city. 

84 



GRAUSTARK 85 

He had discussed with himself the advisability of 
revealing his plans to Anguish, fearing the latter s 
ridicule with all the cowardice of a man who knows 
that scoffing is, in a large measure, justifiable. Grow 
ing impatient to begin the search for the unheard-of 
country, its capital and at least one of its inhabi 
tants, he was at last compelled to inform Anguish, 
to a certain extent, of his plans for the future. He 
began by telling him of his intention to take a run 
over toward Vienna, Buda-Pesth and some of the 
Eastern cities, expecting to be gone a couple of 
months. To his surprise and consternation, An 
guish enthusiastically volunteered to take the trip 
with him, having the same project in view for nearly 
a year. 

There was nothing left for Lorry but to make a 
clear breast of it, which he did shamefacedly, ex 
pecting the laughter and raillery of his light-hearted 
friend as payment for his confidence. Instead, how 
ever, Anguish, who possessed a lively and romantic 
nature, was charmed by the story and proclaimed it 
to be the most delightful adventure that had ever 
happened outside of a story-book. 

" Tell me all about her," he urged, his eyes spark 
ling with boyish enthusiasm. And Lorry proceeded 
to give him a personal description of the mysterious 
beauty, introducing him, in the same manner, to the 
distinguished uncle and aunt, adding all those de 
tails which had confounded and upset him during 
his own investigations. 

" This is rich ! " exclaimed Anguish. " Beats any 



86 GRAUSTARK 

novel written, I declare. Begad, old man, I don t 
blame you for hunting down this wonderful bit of 
femininity. With a curiosity and an admiration 
that had been sharpened so keenly as yours, I d go 
to the end of the world myself to have them satis 
fied." 

" I may be able to satisfy but one curiosity. And 
maybe not that. But who knows of Graustark? " 

- Don t give up before you ve tried. If these peo 
ple live in such a place, why, it is to be found, of 
course. Any railroad guide-book can locate this 
land of mystery. There are so many infernal little 
kingdoms and principalities over here that it would 
take a lifetime to get em all straightened out in 
one s head. To-morrow morning we will go to one 
of the big railway stations and make inquiries. 
We ll locate Graustark and then we ll go over and 
pluck the flower that grows there. All you need, 
my boy, is a manager. I ll do the arranging, and 
your little act will be the plucking." 

" Easier said than done." 

" She threw a kiss to you, didn t she? " 

" Certainly, but, confound it, that was because she 
never expected to see me again." 

" Same reason why you threw a kiss to her, I sup 
pose? " 

" I know why ; I wasn t accountable." 

"Well, if she did it any more wittingly than you 
did, she is accountable, and I d hunt her up and de 
mand an explanation." 

Lorry laughed at his apparent fervor, but was 



GRAUSTARK 87 

glad that he had confided in his energetic country 
man. Two heads were better than one, and he was 
forced to admit to himself that he rather liked the 
idea of company in the undertaking. Not that he 
expected to encounter any particular difficulty, but 
that he saw a strange loneliness ahead. Therefore 
he welcomed his friend s avowed intention to ac 
company him to Edelweiss as a relief instead of an 
annoyance. Until late in the night they discussed 
the coming trip, Anguish finally startling him with 
a question, just as he was stretching himself pre 
paratory to the walk to his hotel. 

" What are you going to do with her after you 
find her, Gren, old man? " 

Grenfall s brow puckered and he brought himself 
up with a jerk, puzzled uncertainty expressing itself 
in his posture as well as in his face. 

" I ll think about that after I have found her," he 
replied. 

" Think you ll marry her? " persisted the other. 

" How do I know? " exclaimed the woman hunter, 
savagely. 

" Oh, of course you don t know how could 
you? " apologized Anguish. " Maybe she won t have 
you maybe she is married all sorts of contingen 
cies, you know. But, if you ll pardon my inquisi- 
tiveness, I d like to ask why you are making this 
wild-goose chase half around the world? Just to 
have another look at her? " 

" You asked me ii I thought Here he 

stopped. 



88 GRAUSTARK 

" I take it for granted, then, that you d like to. 
Well, I m glad I ve got something definite on which 
to base operations. The one subject of our endeav 
ors, from now on, is to exchange Guggenslocker 
for Lorry certainly no robbery. A charity, I 
should say. Good-night ! See you in the morn- 
ing." 

The next morning the two friends took a cab to 
several railway stations and inquired about Grau- 
stark and Edelweiss. 

" She was stringing you, old man," said Anguish, 
after they had turned away from the third station. 
He spoke commiseratingly, as he really felt sorry. 

" No ! " exclaimed Lorry. " She told me the truth. 
There is a Graustark, and she lives there. I ll stake 
my life on those eyes of hers." 

" Are you sure she said it was in Europe? " asked 
Harry, looking up and down the street as if he 
would not have been surprised to see her in Paris. 
In his heart he believed that she and her precious 
relatives had deceived old Gren. Perhaps their 
home was in Paris, and nowhere else. But for 
Lorry s positiveness he would have laughed heartily 
at the other s simple credulity, or branded him a 
dolt, the victim of some merry actress s whim. 
Still, he was forced to admit, he was not in a posi 
tion to see matters as they appeared, and was chari 
table enough to bide his time and to humor the 
faith that was leading them from place to place in 
the effort to find a land that they knew nothing 
about. Lorry seemed so sure, so positive, that he 



GRAUSTARK 89 

was loath to see his dream dispelled, his ideal shat 
tered. There was certainly no Graustark ; neither 
had the Guggenslockers sailed on the Wilhelm, all 
apparent evidence to the contrary notwithstanding. 
Lorry had been in a delirium and had imagined he 
saw her on the ship. If there, why was not her 
name in the list? But that problem tortured the 
sanguine searcher himself. 

At last, in despair, after a fruitless search of two 
days, Lorry was willing to submit. With the per- 
verseness common to half-defeated fighters, An 
guish at once protested, forgetting that he had 
sought to dissuade his friend the day before. 

" We ll go to the library of Paris and take a look 
through the books and maps," he said. " Or, better 
still, let us go to the post-office. There ! Why have 
we not thought of that? What there is of a Grau 
stark they ll know in the postal service." 

Together they visited the chief post-office, where, 
after being directed to various deputies and clerks, 
they at length found the department in which the 
information was obtainable. Inside of five minutes 
they were in possession of facts that vindicated Miss 
Guggenslocker, lifted Lorry to the seventh heaven, 
and put Mr. Anguish into an agony of impatience. 
Graustark was a small principality away off to the 
east, and Edelweiss was a city of some seventy-five 
thousand inhabitants, according to the postal guide 
book. 

The Americans could learn no more there, so 
they went to Baedecker s office. Here they found 



90 GRAUSTAHK 

a great map, and, after diligent and almost micro 
scopic search, succeeded in discovering the princi 
pality of Graustark. Then they looked at each other 
in dismay. 

" It s a devil of a distance to that little red blot on 
the map," mused Lorry, pulling his nose reflectively. 
" What an outlandish place for a girl like her to 
live in," he continued. " And that sweet-faced old 
lady and noble Uncle Caspar ! Ye gods ! one would 
think barbarians existed there and not such people 
as the Guggcnslockers, refined, cultivated, smart, 
rich. I m more interested than ever in the place." 

" So am I ! I m willing and ready to make the 
trip, old man, if you are still of a mind. It s a lark, 
and, besides, she may not be the only pretty and 
gracious girl there. We ve had hard work to find it 
on the map, let s not stop till we see Edelweiss on the 
earth itself." 

They made hasty preparations for the journey. 
Anguish, romantic and full of adventure, advised 
the purchase of a pair of pistols and a knife apiece, 
maintaining that, as they were going into an un 
known and mountainous region, they should be pre 
pared for brigands and other elements of danger. 
Lorry pooh-poohed the suggestion of brigands, but 
indulged his mood by buying some ugly-looking re 
volvers and inviting the prospect of something 
really thrilling in the way of an adventure. With 
their traps they were soon whirling through France, 
bound for a certain great city, on the road to Edel 
weiss, one filled with excitement, eagerness and boy- 



GRAUSTARK 91 

ish zeal, the other harassed by the sombre fear that 
a grave disappointment was in store for him. 
Through the glamour and the picturesqueness of the 
adventure there always crept the unconquerable 
feeling that he was on a fool s errand, that he was 
committing a deed so weak and brainless that it was 
sure to make him a veritable laughing-stock when it 
became known. After all, who was Miss Guggen- 
slocker brewer, baker, gardener or sausage-maker? 

Traveling, of course, was pleasant at this time 
of the year, and the two Americans saw much that 
interested them along the way. Their French, espe 
cially Anguish s, was of great value to them, for 
they found occasion to use it at all times and in all 
places. Both spoke German fairly well, and took 
every opportunity to brush up in that language. 
Lorry remembering that the Guggcnslockers used 
many expressions that showed a preference for the 
Teutonic. The blithe Anguish, confident and in 
high feather, was heart and soul in the odd expedi 
tion of love, and talked incessantly of their recep 
tion by the far-away hostess, their impressions and 
the final result. His camera and sketching ma 
terials were packed away with his traps. It was 
his avowed intention to immortalize the trip by 
means of plate, palate and brush. 

At the end of two days they reached a certain 
large city, the first change, and then seven hundred 
miles to another. The distance from this point to 
the capital of Graustark was two hundred miles or 
more, chiefly through the mountainous lands. Some- 



92 GRAUSTARK 

what elated by the cheerful information there re 
ceived, they resumed the journey to Edelweiss, the 
city of vale, slope and park summer, fall and win 
ter. Changing cars at the end of the second day out, 
they sat back in the dusty seats of their carriage and 
sighed with relief. 

" Unless we jump the track, this train will land us 
in the city we are looking for," said Anguish stretch 
ing out his legs comfortably. " I ll admit it has been 
a tiresome journey, and I ll be glad when we can 
step into a decent hotel, have a rub, and feel like 
white men once more. I am beginning to feel like 
those dirty Slavs and Huns we saw way back there." 

" There s one thing certain," said Lorry, looking 
out of the window. " The people and the habita 
tions are different and the whole world seems changed 
since we left that station. Look at those fellows 
on horseback over there." 

" What did I tell you about brigands and rob 
bers ! " exclaimed Anguish. " If those fellows are 
not bandits I ll lose faith in every novel I ever 
read." 

The train rolled slowly past three mounted men 
whose steeds stood like statues upon a little knoll to 
the right of the track, men and beasts engaged in 
silent contemplation of the cars. The men, pictur 
esquely attired and looking fierce, carrj ing long 
rifles, certainly bore an aspect that suggested the 
brigand. When the guard entered the carriage An 
guish asked in German for some information con 
cerning the riders. 



GRAUSTARK 93 

" Dey re frontier police-guards," responded the 
man in English, smiling at their astonishment. Both 
Americans arose and shook hands with him. 

" By George, it s good to hear a man talk white 
man s language," cried Anguish. 

" How do you come to be holding a job on this 
road? An Englishman? " demanded Lorry. He 
looked anything but English. 

" I m not an Englishman," said the guard, flushing 
slightly. " My name s Sitzky, and I m an American, 



sir. 

M 



An American ! " exclaimed Lorry. Sitzky grew 
loquacious. 

" Sure ! I used to be a sailor on a United States 
man-o -war. A couple of years ago I got into trouble 
down at Constantinople and had to get out of the 
service. After dat I drifted up dis way and went 
to railroadin ." He hadn t exactly the manner of a 
man-o -warsman. 

" How long have you been on this road? " asked 
Grenfall. 

" Bout a year, I should t ink. Been on this 
branch only two months, dough." 

"Are you pretty well acquainted in Edelweiss? " 

" Oh, I run in derc every other day in an out 
ag in. It s a fine place, purtiest you ever saw in 
your life. The town runs right up the mountain to 
the tip-top where the monks arc clear up in d* 
clouds. Dcy say it snows up dere almost all d* 
time." 

Later on, from the loquacious guard, the two 



94 GRAUSTARK 

Americans learned quite a good bit about the coun 
try and city to which they were going. His knowl 
edge was somewhat limited along certain lines, but 
quite clear as to others. 

" Dis Graustark, s fer as I know, is eeder a sort 
o State or somet ing belongin to de Umpire, gov 
erned by its own rulers. Edelweiss is de capital, 
d big guns of d land lives dere. I ve walked out 
and saw d castle where d Princess and d royalty 
hangs out. D people speak a language of deir 
own, and I can t get next to a t ing dey say. But 
once in a while you find some guy dat talks French 
or German. Dey ve got a little standin army of 
two, free t ousand men an dey ve got de hottest 
uniforms you ever did see red an black an gold. 
I don t see why d United States can t get up some- 
thin foxy fer her soldiers to wear. Had a war over 
here not long ago, I understand somethin like ten 
or fifteen years ago. Dere s another little country 
up north of Graustark, and dey got in a wrangle 
bout somethin , and dey tell me in Edelweiss dat 
for bout a year dey fought like Sam Patch." 

" Which was victorious? " demanded Lorry, deeply 
interested. 

" I m not sure. To hear d Edelweiss people talk 
3 T ou d t ink dey licked d daylights out of d other 
slobs, but somehow I got next to d fact dat dem 
other fellows captured de city an went after a 
slashin big war indemnity. I don t know much 
bout it, and maybe I m clear off, but I t ink d 
Graustark army was t rashed. Everyt ing is pros- 



GRAUSTARK 95 

perous now, dough, an you d never know dere d 
been a war. It s d most peaceable town I ever saw." 

" Did you ever hear of the Guggenslockers? " 
asked the irrepressible Anguish, and Lorry felt like 
kicking him. 

"In Edelweiss? Never did. Friends of yours?" 

" Acquaintances," interposed Lorry, hastily, 
frowning at Anguish. 

" You won t have any trouble findin em if dere 
anybody at all," said Sitzky, easily. " D hotel peo 
ple ought to be able to tell you all bout em." 

" By the way, what is the best hotel there? " asked 
Anguish. 

" Dere s the Burnowentz, one block north of d 
depot." The travelers looked at one another and 
smiled, Sitzky observing the action. " Oh," he said, 
pleasantly, " dere s a swell joint uptown called d 
Regengetz. It s too steep fer me, but maybe you 
gents can stand it. If you ll hang around d depot 
fer a little while after we get in I ll steer you up 
dere." 

" We ll make it worth your while, Sitzky," said 
Lorry. 

" Never mind dat, now. Americans ought to stick 
together, no matter where dey are. We ll have a 
drink an at s all, just to show we re fellow-coun 
trymen." 

" We ll have several drinks, and we ll eat and 
drink to-night at the * swell joint you talk about," 
said Anguish. 

" We may drink dere, but I ll not eat dere. Dey 



96 GRAUSTARK 

wouldn t let a railroad guard inside de fecdin pen. 
Why, nothin but royal guys eat dere when dey re 
downtown shoppin or exposin demselves to public 
gaze." 

True to his word, when they reached Edelweiss 
late that afternoon Sitzky, their friend of uncertain 
origin, hurriedly finished his work and joined the 
travelers in the station. Lorry and Anguish were 
deeply interested in all they saw, the strange people, 
the queer buildings, the odd costumes and the air of 
antiquity that prevailed. Once upon the narrow, 
clean street they saw that Edelweiss was truly a 
city of the mountain-side. They had expected some 
thing wonderful, but were not prepared for what 
they found. The city actually ran up into the clouds. 
There was something so grand, so improbable, so 
unusual in the spectacle confronting them that they 
stared like children, aghast and stupefied. Each had 
the startling impression that a great human-dotted 
mountain was falling over upon his head; it was im 
possible to subdue the sensation of dizziness that 
the toppling town inspired. 

" I know how you feel," observed Sitzky, laugh 
ing. " I was just d same at first. To-morrow you 
walk a little way up d side of d mountain an you ll 
see how much of d city dere is on level ground 
down here. Dem buildings up dere ain t more n 
one-fiftieth part of d town. Dey re mostly sum 
mer homes. It gets hot as blazes down here in d 
valley in d middle of d summer and d rich ones 
move up d mountain." 



GRAUSTARK 97 

" How in thunder do people get up to those 
houses ? " demanded Anguish. 

" Mules," answered Sitzky, specifically. " Say ! 
See dat little old feller comin on horseback wid 
d white uniform? Well, dat s de chief of police, 
an d fellers behind him are police guards. At s 
old Dangloss himself. He s a peach, dey say." 

A short, grizzly faced man, attired in a white 
uniform with red trimmings, followed by three men 
similarly garbed, rode by, going in the direction of 
the passenger station. Dangloss, as Sitzky had 
called him, was quite small in stature, rather stout, 
gray-bearded and eagle-nosed. His face was keen 
and red, and not at all the kind to invite familiarity. 
As he passed them the railroad guard of American 
citizenship touched his cap and the two travelers 
bowed, whereupon the chief of police gave them a 
most profound salutation, fairly sweeping his sad- 
dleskirts with his white cap. 

" Polite old codger," observed Anguish. 

" His company manners. Just let him get you in 
d sweat-box, if you t ink he s polite." 

" Ever been there? " 

"Well," a little confusedly, "I pasted a Grau- 
stark baggage-smasher down in d yards two weeks 
ago, an dey had me up. I proved d feller insulted 
a lady, an old Dangloss let me off, sayin I d ought 
to have a medal. Dcse guys are great on gallantry 
when ladies is concerned. It it hadn t been fer dat, 
I d be in d lock-up now. An say, you ought to see 
d lock-up? It s a tower, wid dungeons an all dat 



96 GRAUSTARK 

sort of t ing. A man couldn t no more get out V 
he could fly up to d monastery. Dey re great on 
law an order here, too. D Princess has issued 
strictest kind of rules an everybody has to live up 
to em like as if dey was real Gospel. I fought I d 
put you next, gents, so s you wouldn t be doin any- 
t ing crooked here." 

" Thanks," said Lorry, dryly. " We shall try to 
conduct ourselves discreetly in the city." 

Probably a quarter mile farther down the narrow, 
level street they came to the bazaars, the gaudy 
stores, and then the hotel. It was truly a hostelry 
to inspire respect and admiration in the mind of 
such as Sitzky, for it was huge and well equipped 
with the modern appointments. As soon as the two 
Americans had been given their rooms, they sent for 
their luggage. Then they went out to the broad 
piazza, with its columns and marble balustrades, and 
looked for Sitzky, remembering their invitation to 
drink. The guard had refused to enter the hotel 
with them, urging them to allow him to remain on 
the piazza. He was not there when they returned, 
but they soon saw him. On the sidewalk he was 
arguing with a white-uniformed police guard, and 
they realized that he had been ejected from sacred 
precincts. 

They promptly rescued him from the officer, who 
bowed and strode away as soon as they interceded. 

" Dese fellers are slick enough to see you are 
swells and I m not," said Sitzky. not a bit annoyed 
by his encounter. " I ll bet my head at inside ten 



GRAUSTARK 99 

minutes old Dangloss will know who you are, where 
you come from an what you re doin here." 

" I ll bet fifty heads he won t find out what we re 
doing here," grinned Anguish, looking at Lorry. 
" Well, let s hunt up the thirst department." 

They found the little apartment in which drinks 
were served at tables, and before they said good-bye 
to Sitzky in front of the hotel, a half hour later, 
that worthy was in exceedingly good humor and 
very much flushed in the face. He said he would 
be back in two days, and if they needed him for any 
purpose whatever, they could reach him by a note at 
the railway station. 

" Funny how you run across an American in every 
nook and corner of the world," mused Lorry, as 
they watched the stocky ex-man-o -warsman stroll 
off towards his hotel. 

" If we can run across the Guggenslockers as eas 
ily, we ll be in luck. When shall we begin to hunt? 
To-night? " 

" We can make a few inquiries concerning them. 
They certainly are people of importance here." 

" I don t see the name of any of the brewery 
signs around town," observed Anguish, consolingly. 
" There s evidently no Guggenslocker here." 

They strolled through the streets near the hotel 
until after six o clock, wondering at the quaint archi 
tecture, the pretty gardens and the pastoral atmos 
phere that enveloped the city. Everybody was busy, 
contented, quiet and happy. There was no bustle 
or strife, no rush, no beggars. At six they saw 



100 GRAUSTARK 

hundreds of workingmen on the streets, going to 
their homes ; shops were closed and there came to 
their ears the distant boom of cannon, evidently 
fired from different points of the compass and from 
the highland as well as the lowland. 

" The toy army is shooting off the good-night 
guns," speculated Anguish. " I suppose everybody 
goes to bed now." 

" Or to dinner," substituted Lorry, and they re 
turned to the Rcgengctz. The dining hall was spaci 
ous and beautiful, a mixture of the Oriental and the 
mediaeval. It rapidly filled. 

"Who the dickens can all these people be? They 
look well," Anguish whispered, as if he feared their 
nearest neighbors might understand his English. 

" They are unquestionably of the class in which 
we must expect to find the Guggenslockers." 

Before the meal was over the two strangers saw 
that they were attracting a great deal of attention 
from the other guests of the house. The women, 
as well as the men, were eyeing them and comment 
ing quite freely, it was easy to sec. These two hand 
some, smooth-faced young American were as men 
from another world, so utterly unlike their com 
panions were they in personal appearance. They 
were taller, broader and more powerfully built than 
the swarthy-faced men about them, and it was no 
wonder that the women allowed admiration to show 
in their eyes. Toward the end of the dinner sev 
eral officers came in, and the Americans took par 
ticular pains to study them. They were cleanly- 



GRAUSTARK 101 

built fellows, about medium height, wiry and active. 
As a class, the men appeared to average five feet 
seven inches in height, some a little taller, some a 
little shorter. The two strangers were over six 
feet tall, broad-shouldered and athletic. They 
looked like giants among these Graustark men. 

" They re not very big, but they look as if they d 
be nasty in a scrap," observed Anguish, uncon 
sciously throwing out his chest. 

" Strong as wildcats, I ll wager. The women are 
perfect, though. Have you ever seen a smarter set 
of women, Harry? " 

" Never, never ! A paradise of pretty women. I 
believe I ll take out naturalization papers." 

When the two strangers left the dining-room they 
were conscious that every eye in the place was upon 
them. They drew themselves to their full height and 
strode between the tables toward the door, feeling 
that as they were on exhibition they ought to appear 
to the best advantage. During the evening they 
heard frequent allusions to " The Americans," but 
could not understand what was said. The hotel men 
were more than obsequious ; the military men and 
citizens were exceedingly deferential ; the women who 
strolled on the piazza or in the great garden back 
of the hotel were discreetly curious. 

" We seem to be the whole show here, Gren," said 
Anguish, as they sat down at one of the tables in 
the garden. 

" I guess Americans are rare." 

" I ve found one fellow who can speak German 



102 GRAUSTARK 

and French, and not one, except our guard, who 
can talk English. That clerk talks German fairly 
well. I never heard such a language as these other 
people use. Say, old man, we d better make inquiry 
about our friends to-night. That clerk probably 
won t be on duty to-morrow." 

" We ll ask him before we go to bed," agreed 
Lorry, and upon leaving the brilliantly lighted gar 
den they sought the landlord and asked if he could 
tell them where Caspar Guggenslocker lived. He 
looked politely incredulous and thoughtful, and then, 
with profound regret, assured them he had never 
heard the name. He said he had lived in Edelweiss 
all his life, and knew everybody of consequence in the 
town. 

" Surely there must be such people here," cried 
Lorry, almost appealingly. He felt disheartened and 
cheated. Anguish was biting his lips. 

" Oh, possibly among the poorer classes. If I 
were you, sir, I should call on Captain Dangloss, 
the Chief of Police. He knows every soul in Edel 
weiss. I am positive I have never heard the name. 
You will find the Captain at the Tower to-morrow 
morning." 

The two Americans went to bed, one so dismayed 
by his disappointment that he could not sleep for 
hours. 



VII 



THE LADY IN THE CARRIAGE 

They slept rather late in the morning, first be 
cause they were very much fatigued after their long 
journey, second for the reason that they had been 
unable to woo slumber until long past midnight. 
Anguish stretched himself lazily in bed when he 
heard Lorry s voice from the adjoining room. 

" I suppose we are to consult the police in order 
to get a clue to your charmer," he yawned. " Nice 
friends you pick up on railway journeys. I d be 
ashamed." 

" Well, Harry, I ll confess I m disgusted. This 
has been the most idiotic thing I ve ever done, and 
if you say the word we ll get out of here on the 
first train freight or passenger. The Guggen- 
slockers pigs " Mr. Lorry was savage. 

" Not a bit of it, my boy, not a bit of it. We ll 
make a house-to-house canvass if the police fail us. 
Cheer up, cheer up ! " 

" You go to thunder ! " 

" Hold on ! Don t talk like that, or I ll go back 
on you in a minute. I m here because I choose to be, 
and I ve more heart in the chase at this minute than 
you have. I ve not lost hope. We ll find the Guggen- 

103 



104- GRAUSTARK 

stackers if we have to hire detectives to trace em 
from the United States to their very doorstep. We re 
going to see the police after breakfast." 

After breakfast they did go to see the Baron Dan- 
gloss. After some inquiry they found the gloomy, 
foreboding prison, and Mr. Anguish boldly pounded 
on the huge gates. A little shutter flew open, and 
a man s face appeared. Evidently he asked what 
was wanted, but he might as well have demanded 
their lives, so far were they from understanding his 
query. 

"Baron Dangloss? " asked Anguish, promptly. 
The man asked something else, but as the Ameri 
cans shook their heads deprecatingly, he withdrew 
his face and presently swung open the gates. They 
entered and he closed the doors behind them, lock 
ing them in. Then he directed them across the 
court to an open door in the aged mass of gray 
stone. As they strode away from the guard Lorry 
created consternation by demanding: 

" How are we to talk to the Chief if he doesn t 
understand us or we him? We should have brought 
an interpreter." 

" I forgot about the confounded language. But 
if he s real he can talk Irish." Lorry told him he 
wasn t funny. 

" Is this His Excellency, Baron Dangloss? " asked 
Anguish, stepping into a small room and stopping 
suddenly in the presence of the short, fierce man they 
had seen the day before. The American spoke in 
French. 



THE LADY IN THE CARRIAGE 105 

" It is, gentlemen. Of what service can I be to 
Messieurs Lorry and Anguish? " responded the grim 
little Chief, politely rising from beside his desk. 
The visitors looked at one another in surprise. 

" If he knows our names on such short notice, 
he ll certainly know the Guggenlockers," said An 
guish to his friend in English. 

" Ah, you are looking for some one named Gug- 
genslocker? " asked the Chief, smiling broadly and 
speaking excellent English. " You must not be sur 
prised, gentleman. I speak many languages. I 
heard last night that you were inquiring about one 
Caspar Guggenslocker, and I have racked my brain, 
searched my books, questioned my officers, and I am 
sorry to inform you that there is no such person in 
Edelweiss." 

" I was so well assured of it, Baron Dangloss," 
Lorry said. 

" The name is totally unknown to me, sir. May 
I ask why you are searching for him? " 

" Certainly. I met Mr. Guggenslocker, his wife 
and his niece last spring in the United States. They 
invited me to come and see them if I ever happened 
to be in this part of the world. As my friend and 
I were near here I undertook to avail myself of their 
invitation." 

" And they said they lived in Edelweiss, Grau- 
stark?" 

" They did, and I ll humbly confess I did not know 
much of the principality of Graustark." 

" That is certainly complimentar} , but, then, we 



106 GRAUSTARK 

are a little out of the beaten path, so it is pardon 
able. I was at first under the impression that you 
were American detectives with extradition papers 
for criminals bearing the name you mention." 

" Oh i " gasped Anguish. " We couldn t find our 
selves if we should be separated, Captain." 

The grizzly-bearded Captain laughed lightly with 
them, and then asked Lorry if he would object to 
giving him the full story of his acquaintanceship 
with the alleged Graustarkians. The bewildered and 
disheartened American promptly told all he knew 
about them, omitting certain tender details, of course. 
As he proceeded the Chief grew more and more in 
terested, and, when at last Lorry came to the des 
cription of the strange trio, he gave a sudden start, 
exposed a queer little smile for a second or so, and 
then was as sphynxlike as before. The ever-vigilant 
Anguish observed the involuntary start and smile, 
quick as the Chief had been to recover himself, and 
felt a thrill of triumph. To his anger and impati 
ence, however, the old officer calmly shook his head 
at the end of the narrative, and announced that he 
was as much in the dark as ever. 

" Well, we ll search awhile for ourselves," declared 
Anguish, stubbornly, not at all satisfied. 

" You will be wasting your time," said the Chief, 
meaningly. 

" We ve plenty to waste," retorted the other. 

After a few moments they departed, Baron Dan- 
gloss accompanying them to the gate and assuring 
them that he and his men always would be at their 



THE LADY IN THE CARRIAGE 107 

command. His nation admired the American peo 
ple, he warmly declared. 

" That old codger knows our people, and I ll bet 
a thousand on it," said Harry, angrily, when they 
had gone some little distance down the street. Then 
he told of the queer exposure Dangloss had unwit 
tingly made. Lorry, more excited than he cared 
to show, agreed that there was something very sus 
picious about this new discovery. 

They walked about the quaint town for an hour 
or two, examining the buildings, the people and the 
soldiery with deep interest. From the head of the 
main street, Castle Avenue, they could plainly 
see the royal palace, nearly a mile away. Its towers 
and turrets, gray and gaunt, ran up among the green 
tree-tops and were outlined plainly against the yel 
low hills. Countless houses studded the steep moun 
tain slope, and many people were discerned walking 
and riding along the narrow, ledge-like streets which 
wound toward the summit, far up in the clouds. 
Clearly and distinctly could be seen the grim mon 
astery, perched at the very pinnacle of the mountain, 
several miles away. Up there it looked bleak and 
cold and uninviting, in great contrast to the loveli 
ness and warmth of the valley. Down below the grass 
was moist and soft, trees were approaching the stage 
where yellow and red tints mingle with the rich 
green, flowers were blooming, the land was redolent 
of the sweet fragrance of autumn, the atmosphere 
warm, clear and invigorating. It was paradise sur 
mounted by desolation, drear and deadening. 



108 GRAUSTARK 

Wherever the tall, distinguished Americans 
walked they formed the center of observation, and 
were the cause of comment that bore unmistakable 
signs of admiration. They bowed pleasantly to many 
of those who passed them, and received in return 
gracious and profound recognition. Military men 
saluted courteously ; the women stared modestly and 
prettily perhaps covetously; the merchants and 
citizens in general bowed and smiled a welcome that 
could not have been heartier. The strangers re 
marked the absence of vehicles on the main streets. 
There were pack mules and horses, human carriers 
both male and female but during the entire morn 
ing they saw not more than six or eight carriages. 
Vehicles were used solely by the quality and as a 
means of transportation for their persons only. 
Everybody, with the few exceptions mentioned, walked 
or rode horseback. The two friends were delighted 
with the place, and Anguish advocated a sojourn of 
several weeks, even though they did not find the Gug- 
genslockers, his object being to secure photographs 
and sketches of the picturesque people and the 
strange scenery, and to idle away some hours upon the 
glittering boulevards. Grcnfall, since he was in the 
project so deeply, was so nearly reconciled as to be 
exhilarated by the plan. They decided to visit the 
royal grounds in the afternoon, providing there was 
no prohibition, reserving a ride up the hill for the 
next day. A gendarme who spoke German fairly well 
told them that they could enter the palace park if 
they obtained a signed order from the chief steward, 



THE LADY IN THE CARRIAGE 109 

who might be found at any time in his home near 
the gates. 

They were strolling leisurely toward the hotel, 
for the moment forgetting their quest in this strange, 
sunny land, when they espied a carriage, the most 
conspicuous of any they had seen. The white horses 
were gaily caparisoned, the driver and the footman 
beside him wore rich uniforms, the vehicle itself 
gleamed and glistened with gold and silver trim 
mings. A short distance behind rode two young 
soldiers, swords to their shoulders, scabbards clank 
ing against their stirrups. Each was attired in the 
tight red trousers, shiny boots, close-fitting black 
coat with gilt trimmings, and the red cap which the 
Americans had noted before because of its brilliancy. 
People along the street were bowing deeply to the 
occupants, two ladies. 

" Harry ! Look ! " exclaimed Lorry, clutching his 
friend s arm like a vise. " There in the carriage 
on this side ! " His voice was hoarse and trembling. 

"Miss Gug Guggenslocker? " cried Anguish. 

" Yes ! Yes ! " They had stopped and Lorry was 
grasping a garden wall with one hand. 

" Then it s funny nobody knows the name here. 
She seems to be someone of consequence. Good 
heaven, I don t blame you! She s the most beau 
tiful " 

By this time the carriage was almost opposite 
and within forty feet of where they stood. The 
ladies, Miss Guggcnslocker s companion as young 
and almost as beautiful as herself, had not observed 



110 GRAUSTARK 

the agitated two, but Lorry s face was beaming, his 
hat was off, and he was ready to spring to the car 
riage side at a moment s warning. Then the young 
girl at the side of the woman whose beauty had 
drawn a man half around the world saw the tall 
strangers, and called her companion s attention to 
them. Once more Grenfall Lorry and Miss Gug- 
genslocker were looking into each other s eyes. 

The lady started violently, her eyes grew wide, 
her lips parted, and her body was bent forward 
eagerly, a little gloved hand grasping the side of the 
open carriage. Her " ideal American " was bowing 
low, as was the tall fellow at his side. When he 
looked up again his eyes were glowing, his hand 
some face was flushed, and he saw her smile, blush 
furiously and incline her head gravely. The car 
riage had swept past, but she turned her head, and 
he detected an appealing glance in her eyes, a per 
plexed wrinkle across her brow, both of which were 
swept away an instant later by the most bewitching 
of smiles. Again her head was inclined, this time 
a trifle more energetically, and then the maddening 
face was turned from him. The equipage rolled 
onward, and there was no effort on her part to 
check its progress. The men were left standing 
alone and disappointed on the streets of Edelweiss, 
the object of their search slipping away as soon as 
she had been found. Her companion was amazed 
by the little scene, it was evident, judging by the 
eager look on her face as she turned with a question in 
her eyes. 



THE LADY IN THE CARRIAGE 111 

" Turned down ! " exclaimed the irrepressible An 
guish, dolefully. " That s pretty shabby treatment, 
old man. But she s quite worth the journey." 

" I ll not go back to America without her. Do 
you hear that, Harry Anguish?" He was excited 
and trembling. "But why didn t she stop?" he 
went on, dismally. 

" Oh, you dear old fool ! " said Anguish. 

The two stood looking after the carriage until it 
turned into a side street, half way down the shady 
stretch toward the castle. They saw her companion 
glance back, but could not tell whether she did or 
not. Lorry looked uneasily at Anguish, and the 
latter read his thought. 

" You are wondering about the Guggenslocker 
name, eh? I ll tell you what I ve worked out dur 
ing the past two minutes. Her name is no more 
Guggenslocker than mine is. She and the uncle 
used that name as a blind. Mark my words, she s 
quality over here ; that s all there is about it. Now, 
we must find out just who she really is. Here comes 
a smart-looking soldier chap. Let s ask him, pro 
viding we can make him understand." 

A young soldier approached, leisurely twirling a 
cane, for he was without his side arms. Anguish 
accosted him in French and then in German. He 
understood the latter and was very polite. 

" Who was the young lady in the carriage that 
just passed? " asked Lorry, eagerly. 

The face of the soldier flushed and then grew 
pale with anger. 



112 GRAUSTARK 

" Hold on ! I beg pardon, but we are strangers 
and don t quite understand your ways. I can t see 
anything improper in asking such a question," said 
Anguish, attempting to detain him. The young man 
struck his hand from his arm and his eyes fairly 
blazed. 

" You must learn our ways. We never pass com 
ment on a lady. If you do so in your land, I am 
sorry for your ladies. I refuse to be questioned by 
you. Stand aside, fellow ! " 

Anguish stood aside in astonishment, and they 
watched the wrathful gallant strut down the street, 
his back stiff as a board. 

" Damned touchy ! " growled Anguish. 

* You remember what Sitzky said about their re 
spect for the weaker sex. I guess we d better keep 
off that track or we ll hatch up a duel or two. They 
seem to be fire-eaters. We must content ourselves 
with searching out her home and without assist 
ance, too. I ve cooled off a bit, Harry, and, now 
that I ve seen her, I m willing to go slowly and de 
liberately. Let s take our time and be perfectly 
cool. I am beginning to agree with your incog, 
proposition. It s all clearing up in my mind now. 
We ll go back to the hotel and get ready for the 
visit to the palace grounds." 

"Don t you intend to hunt her up? Gad, I 
wouldn t miss a minute if I had a chance to be with 
a girl like that! And the other was no scarecrow. 
She is rather a beauty, too. Greatest town for 



THE LADY IN THE CARRIAGE 113 

pretty women I ever struck. Vienna is out of it 
entirely." 

They strolled on to the hotel, discussing the en 
counter in all its exhilarating details. Scarcely had 
they seated themselves on the piazza, after partak 
ing of a light luncheon, when a man came galloping 
up to the walk in front of the hotel. Throwing his 
bridle rein to a guard, he hastened to the piazza. 
His attire was that of a groom, and something about 
him reminded them of the footman who sat beside 
the driver of the carriage they had seen a short time 
before. He came straight to where the Americans 
sat smoking, and, bowing low, held before them an 
envelope. The address was " Grenfall Lorry, 
Esq re ," but the man was in doubt as to which was he. 

Lorry grasped the envelope, tore it open, and drew 
forth a daintily written note. It read: 

" My Dear Mr. Lorry : 

" I was very much surprised to see you this morn 
ing I may add that I was delighted. If you will 
accompany this messenger when he calls for you at 
three o clock to-morrow afternoon, he will conduct 
you to my home, where I shall truly be charmed to 
see you again. Will you bring your friend ? 

" SOPHIA GUGGENSLOCKER." 

Lorry could have embraced the messenger. There 
was a suspicion of breathlessness in his voice when 
he tried to say calmly to Harry : 

" An invitation for to-morrow." 

" I knew it would come that way." 

" Also wants you to come." 



114 GRAUSTARK 

"Sha n t I be in the way?" 

" Not at all, my boy. I ll accept for you. After 
this fellow goes, I ll let you read the note. Wait 
until I write an answer." 

Motioning for the man to remain, he hastened to 
his room, pulled out some stationery, and feverishly 
wrote : 

" My Dear Miss Gugf*enslocker : 

" I shall be delighted to accompany your messen 
ger to-morrow, and my friend, Mr. Harry Anguish, 
will be with me. I have come half way across the 
continent to see you, and I shall be repaid if I am 
with you but for a moment. You will pardon me 
if I say that your name has caused me despair. No 
one seems to have heard it here, and I was begin 
ning to lose hope. You may expect me at three, 
and I thank you for the pleasure you bestow. 
" Yours sincerely, 

" GRENFALL LORRY." 

This note, part of which had been written with 
misgiving, he gave to the messenger, who rode away 
quickly. 

" She didn t wait long to write to you, I notice. Is 
it possible she is suffering from the effects of those 
three days on the other side of the Atlantic? Come 
to think of it, she blushed when she saw you this 
morning," said Anguish. Lorry handed him her 
note, which he read, and then solemnly shook hands 
with its recipient. " Congratulations. I am a very 
far-sighted young man, having lived in Paris." 



VIII 

THE ABDUCTION OF A PRINCESS 

That afternoon they went to the palace grounds 
and inquired for the chief steward. After a few 
moments they were shown to his office in a small 
dwelling house just inside the gates. The steward 
was a red-faced little man, pleasant and accommo 
dating. He could speak German in fact, he was 
a German by birth and they had no difficulty in 
presenting their request. Mr. Fraasch Jacob 
Fraasch was at first dubious, but their frank, 
eager faces soon gained for them his consent to 
see that part of the great park open to the public. 
Beyond certain lines they were not to trespass. An 
guish asked how they could be expected to distin 
guish these lines, being unacquainted, and the stew 
ard grimly informed them that the members of 
the royal guard would establish the lines so plainly 
that it would be quite clear. 

He then wrote for them a pass to the grounds of 
the royal palace of Graustark, affixing his seal. In 
giving this pass to them, he found occasion to say 
that the Princess had instructed him to extend every 
courtesy possible to an American citizen. It was 
then that Anguish asked if he might be permitted to 

115 



116 GRAUSTARK 

use his camera. There was an instant and emphatic 
refusal, and they were told that the pass would be 
rescinded if they did not leave the camera outside 
the gates. Reluctantly, Anguish deposited his luck 
less box in the steward s office, and they passed 
into the broad avenue which led toward the palace. 

A guard, who served also as a guide, stepped to 
their side befoi-c they had taken ten paces. Where 
he came from they never knew, so instantaneous 
was his appearance. He remained with them dur 
ing the two hours spent in the wonderful park. 

The palace stood in the northwestern part of the 
grounds, possibly a half mile from the base of the 
mountain. Its front faced the mountain side. The 
visitors were not permitted to go closer than a quar 
ter of a mile from the structure, but attained a posi 
tion from which it could be seen in all its massive, 
ancient splendor. Anguish, who had studied churches 
and old structures, painted the castles on the Rhine, 
and was something of a connoisseur in architecture, 
was of the opinion that it had been standing for more 
than five hundred years. It was a vast, mediaeval mass 
of stone, covered with moss and ivy, with towers, 
turrets and battlements. There had been a moat in 
bygone days, but modern ideas had transformed the 
waterway into solid, level ground. This they learned 
afterwards. Broad avenues approached in several 
directions, the castle standing at the far side of a 
wide circle or parade ground. The open space before 
the balconies was fully three hundred yards square, 
and was paved. From each side stretched the vcl- 



THE ABDUCTION OF A PRINCESS 117 

vety green with its fountains, its trees, its arbors, its 
flowers, its grottos and its red-legged soldiers. 

The park was probably a mile square, and was 
surrounded by a high wall, on the top of which were 
litle guard-houses and several masked cannon. In 
all their travels the Americans had not seen a more 
delightful bit of artifice, and they wandered about 
with a serene content that would have appealed to 
anyone but their voiceless guide. He led them about 
the place, allowing them to form their own conclu 
sions, draw their own inferences and make their 
own calculations. His only acts were to salute the 
guards who passed and to present arms when he 
had conducted his charges to the edge of forbidden 
territory. When they had completed their tour of 
inspection their guide rapidly led the way to the 
wall that encircled the grounds, reaching it at a 
point not far from the castle itself. Here was situ 
ated another large gate, through which they did 
not pass. Instead, they ascended some steps and 
came out upon the high wall. The top of this wall 
was several feet wide, and walking was compara 
tively safe. They soon understood the guide s de 
sign. The object was to walk along this wall until 
they reached the main gate. Why this peculiar 
course was to be taken they could not imagine at 
first. Anguish s fertile brain came to the rescue. 
He saw a number of women in a distant part of the 
grounds, and, remembering their guide s haste in 
conducting them to the wall, rightly conjectured 
that it was against custom for visitors to meet and 



118 GRAUSTARK 

gaze upon members of the royal household. The 
men and women, none of whom could be plainly 
distinguished from the far-away wall, were un 
doubtedly a part of the castle s family, and were 
not to be subjected to the curious gaze of sight 
seers. Perhaps Her Royal Highness, the Princess 
of Graustark, was among them. 

They reached the main gate and descended, An 
guish securing his camera, after which they thanked 
the steward and turned to fee the guide. But he 
had disappeared as if the ground had swallowed him. 

" Well, it s a fair Versailles," observed Anguish, 
as they walked down the street, glancing back at the 
frowning wall. 

" It all goes to make me wonder why in the name 
of heaven we have never heard of this land of Grau 
stark," said Lorry, still thinking of the castle s gran 
deur. 

" My boy, there are lots of things we don t know. 
We re too busy. Don t you remember that but one- 
half the world knows how the other half lives? I ll 
wager there are not twenty-five people in the United 
States who know there is such a country as Grau 
stark." 

" I don t believe that a single soul over there has 
heard of the place," vouchsafed Lorry, very truth- 
fully. 

" I ll accept the amendment," said Anguish. Then 
he proceeded to take a snap-shot of the castle from 
the middle of the street. H also secured a number 
of views of the mountain side, of some odd little 



THE ABDUCTION OF A PRINCESS 119 

dwelling houses, and two or three interesting ex 
posures of red-robed children. Everybody, from the 
children up, wore loose robes, some red, some black, 
some blue, but all in solid colors. Beneath these 
robes were baggy trousers and blouses among the 
men, short skirts among the women. All wore low 
boots and a sort of turban. These costumes, of 
course, were confined to the native civilians. At 
the hotel the garb of the aristocrats was vastly dif 
ferent. The women were gowned after the latest 
Viennese patterns, and the men, except those of the 
army, wore clothes almost as smart as those which 
covered the Americans. Miss Guggenslocker or 
whatever her name might be and her carriage com 
panion were as exquisitely gowned as any women to 
be seen on the boulevards or in Hyde Park of an 
afternoon. 

It was late in the afternoon when they returned 
to the hotel. After dinner, during which they were 
again objects of interest, they strolled off towards 
the castle, smoking their cigars and enjoying the 
glorious air. Being a stranger in a strange land, 
Lorry acted on the romantic painter s advice and 
also stuck a revolver in his pocket. He laughed at 
the suggestion that there might be use for the weapon 
in such a quiet, model, well-regulated town, but 
Anguish insisted : 

" I ve seen a lot of these fellows around town who 
look like genuine brigands and cut-throats, and I 
think it just as well that we be prepared," asserted 



120 GRAUSTARK 

he, positively, and his friend gratified what he called 
a whim. 

At ten o clock the slender moon dropped behind 
the mountain, and the valley, which had been touched 
with its tender light, gradually took on the sombreness 
and stillness of a star-lit night. The town slumbered 
at eleven, and there were few lights to be seen in the 
streets or in the houses. Here and there strolled 
the white-uniformed police guards ; occasionally 
soldiers hurried barracks-ward; now and then belated 
citizens moved through the dense shadows on the side 
walks, but the Americans saw still life in its reality. 
Returning from their stroll beside the castle-walls, 
far to the west of where they had entered the grounds 
that afternoon, they paused in the middle of Castle 
Avenue, near the main gate, and looked down the 
dark, deserted street. Far away could be seen the 
faint glare from their hotel ; one or two street-lamps 
burned in the business part of the city ; aside from 
these evidences of life there was nothing but dark 
ness, silence, peaccfulness about them everywhere. 

" Think of Paris or New York at eleven o clock," 
said Lorry, a trifle awed by the solitude of the sleep 
ing city. 

" It s as dead as a piece of prairie-land," said his 
friend. " Gad, it makes me sleepy to look down 
that street. It s a mile to the hotel, too, Lorry. 
We d better move along." 

" Let s lie down near the hedge, smoke another 
cigar and wait till midnight. It is too glorious a 
night to be lost in sleep," urged Lorry, whose heart- 



THE ABDUCTION OF A PRINCESS 121 

was light over the joys of the day to come. " I can 
dream just as well here, looking at the dark old 
castle with its one little tower-light, as I could if I 
tried to sleep in a hard bed down at the hotel." 

Anguish, who was more or less of a dreamer him 
self, consented, and, after lighting fresh cigars, they 
threw themselves on the soft, dry grass near the tall 
hedge that fenced the avenue as it neared the castle 
grounds. For half an hour they talked by fits and 
starts ; long silences were common, broken only by 
brief phrases which seemed so to disturb the or 2 to 
whom they were addressed that he answered gruffly 
and not at all politely. Their cigars, burnt to mere 
stubs, were thrown away, and still the waking 
dreamers stretched themselves in the almost impene 
trable shade of the hedge, one thinking of the face 
he had seen, the other picturing in his artist eye the 
painting he had vowed to create from the moon-lit 
castle of an hour ago. 

" Some one coming," murmured the painter, half 
rising to his elbow attentively. 

" Soldiers," said the other briefly. " They ll not 
disturb us." 

" They ll not even see us, I should say. It s as 
dark as Egypt under this hedge. They ll pass if we 
keep quiet." 

The figures of two men could be seen approaching 
from the city, dim and ghostly in the semi-black 
ness of the night. Like two thieves, the Americans 
waited for them to pass. To their exceeding dis 
comfiture, however, the pedestrians halted directly 



122 GRAUSTARK 

in front of their resting place and seated themselves 
leisurely upon a broad, flat stone at the roadside. It 
was too dark to see if they were soldiers, notwith 
standing the fact that they were less than fifteen 
feet away. 

" He should be here at twelve," said one of the 
newcomers in a low voice and in fairly good Eng 
lish. The other merely grunted. There was a silence 
of some duration, broken by the first speaker. 

" If this job fails and you arc caught it will mean 
years of servitude." 

" But in that case we are to have ten thousand 
gavvos apiece for each year we lie in prison. It s 
fair pay not only for our failure, but for our 
silence," said the other, whose English was more 
difficult to understand. 

Anguish s fingers gripped Lorry s leg, but there 
was no sound from either of the thoroughly aroused 
dreamers. " A plot, as I live," thought each, with a 
thrill. 

" We must be careful to speak only in English. 
There are not twenty people in Edelweiss who un 
derstand it, but the night has ears. It is the only 
safe tongue. Geddos speaks it well. He should be 
here." It was the first speaker who uttered these 
words, little knowing that he had listeners other 
than the man to whom he spoke. 

A dark figure shot across the roadway, and, al 
most before the Americans were aware of it, the 
party numbered three. 

" Ah, Geddos, you are punctual." 



THE ABDUCTION OF A PRINCESS 123 

" I have found it ever a virtue," responded the 
newcomer. 

" Have you secured your men? " 

" I have your " 

" Sh ! Call me Michael, on your life ! They are 
ready and willing to undertake the venture ? " 

" Yes, but they do not understand the true condi 
tions. I have told them that we are to rob the 
castle and carry the booty to Ganlook before morn- 
ing." 

" They do not know the real object of the raid, 
then. That is as I desired. Are they trusty and 
experienced men? " 

" The best or the worst that I could find in 
Vienna. Not one understands our language, and 
they are so ignorant of our town that they are en 
tirely dependent on me. They know nothing what 
ever of the Princess, Michael, and will do only as 
they are told, realizing that if caught they will be 
guillotined. I have told them it is the royal palace 
we are to rifle. Ostrom, here, and I, are the only 
ones, except yourself and the men who will aid us 
inside the castle, who know the truth, sir." 

" It cannot fail, unless those inside prove false or 
unwortlvy," said the hoarse-voiced Ostrom. An 
guish s fingers were gripping Lorry s leg so fiercely 
that the blood was ready to burst out, but he did 
not feel the pain. Here, then, was some gigantic 
plot in which the person of the Princess herself was 
to be considered. Was it an assassination? 

" You have five of these Viennese? " 



GRAUSTARK 

"Yes. Two to stand beneath the window to re 
ceive the booty as we lower it to the groi/nd, one 
to stand guard at the west gate and two to attend 
the carriage and horses in the ravine beyond the 
castle." 

" When did these men arrive? " 

" This morning. I kept them in my sister s home 
until an hour ago. They are now in the ravine, 
awaiting Ostrom and myself. Are you sure, Michael, 
that the guards and the cook have been made to 
understand every detail? The faintest slip will mean 
ruin." 

" They are to be trusted fully. Their pay is to 
be high enough to make it an object to be infallible. 
The guard, Dushan, will leave the gate unwatched, 
and you will chloroform him with his consent, of 
course. You will enter, as I have explained before, 
crawl along the dark shadow of the wall until you 
reach the arbor that leads to the kitchen and scullery. 
Here another guard, Rabbo known to Ostrom as 
a comrade in Her Royal Highness s service not more 
than a year ago will be encountered. He will be 
bound and gagged without the least noise or strug 
gle. Just as the clock strikes two the cook will walk 
past the scullery window, in the basement, thrice, 
carrying a lighted candle. You will see this light 
through the window, and will know that all is well 
inside the castle. Ostrom, you will then lead the two 
Viennese to a place directly beneath the third window 
in the Princess s sleeping apartment. There are 
several clumps of shrubbery there, and under these 



THE ABDUCTION OF A PRINCESS 125 

they will hide, protected from the gaze of any watch 
man who is not with us. You and Geddos will be 
admitted to the scullery by the cook, who will con 
duct you to the hall leading to Her Highness s bed 
room. The man who guards her door is called Dan- 
nox. He will not be at his post, but will accompany 
you when you leave the castle. You will understand 
how carefully you must enter her room and how 
deeply she must be chloroformed. In the adjoining 
room her lady-in-waiting, the Countess Dagmar, 
sleeps. If her door is ajar, you are to creep in and 
chloroform her, leaving her undisturbed. Then the 
Princess is to be wrapped in the cloth you take with 
you and lowered from the window to the men below. 
They are to remain in hiding until you have left the 
castle and have reached their side. It will not be dif 
ficult, if caution is observed, for you to get outside of 
the wall and to the carriage in the ravine. I have 
given you this plan of action before, I know, but I 
desire to impress it firmly upon your minds. There 
must not be the slighest deviation. The precision of 
clockwork is necessary." 

The man named Michael hissed the foregoing into 
the ears of his companions, the palsied Americans 
hearing every word distinctly. They scarcely 
breathed, so tremendous was the restraint imposed 
upon their nerves. A crime so huge, so daring, as 
the abduction of a Princess, the actual invasion of 
a castle to commit the theft of a human being just 
as an ordinary burglar would steal in and make way 



126 GRAUSTARK 

with the contents of a silver chest, was beyond their 
power of comprehension. 

" We understand fully how it is to be done, and 
we shall get her to Ganlook on time," said Geddos, 
confidently. 

" Not a hair of her head must be harmed," cau 
tioned the arch-conspirator. " In four days I shall 
meet you at Ganlook. You will keep her in close 
confinement until you hear from me. Have you 
the guards uniforms that you are to wear to-night? " 

" They are with the carriage in the ravine ; Os- 
trom and I will don them before going to the castle. 
In case we are seen, they will throw observers off the 
track long enough for us to secure a good start in 
our flight." 

" Remember, there is to be no failure. This may 
mean death to you ; certainly a long prison term if 
you are apprehended. I know it is a daring deed, 
but it is just the kind that succeeds. Who would 
dream that mortal man could find the courage to 
steal a Princess of the realm from her bed and 
spirit her away from under the very noses of her 
vaunted guardsmen? It is the bold, the impossible 
plan that wins." 

" We cannot fail if your men on the inside do 
their work well," said Geddos, repeating what Os- 
trom had said. " All depends on their faithfulness." 

" They will not be found wanting. Your cut 
throats must be sent on to Caias with the empty 
carriage after you have reached Ganlook in safety. 
You will need them no more. Ostrom will pay them, 



THE ABDUCTION OF A PRINCESS 127 

and they are to leave the country as quickly as pos 
sible. At Caias they will be able to join a pack- 
train that will carry them to the Great Northern 
Railroad. From there they will have no trouble in 
reaching Vienna. You will explain to them, Geddos. 
All we need them for, as you know, is to prove by 
their mere presence in case of capture that the at 
tempt was no more than a case of burglary conceived 
by a band of Viennese robbers. There will be no 
danger of capture if you once get her outside the 
walls. You can be half way to Ganlook before she 
is missed from the castle. Nor can she be found at 
Ganlook if you follow the instructions I gave last 
night. It is now nearly one o clock, and in half an 
hour the night will be as dark as Erebus. Go, men; 
you have no more time to lose, for this must be ac 
complished slowly, carefully, deliberately. There 
must be no haste until you are ready for the race to 
Ganlook. Go, but for God s sake, do not harm her ! 
And do not fail! " 

" Failure means more to us than to you, Michael," 
half whispered the hoarse Ostrom. 

" Failure means everything to me ! I must have 
her ! " 

Already the two hirelings were moving off to 
ward the road that ran west of the castle grounds. 
Michael watched them for a moment and then started 
swiftly in the direction of the city. The watchers 
had not been ible to distinguish the faces of the con 
spirators, but they could never forget the calm, cold 
voice of Michael, with its quaint, jerky English. 



128 GRAUSTARK 

"What shall we do?" whispered Anguish, when 
the men were out of hearing. 

" God knows ! " answered Lorry. " This is the 
most damnable thing I ever heard of. Arc we 
dreaming? Did we really see and hear those men? " 
He had risen to his feet, his companion sitting weakly 
before him. 

" There s no question about it ! It s a case of ab 
duction, and we have it in our power to spoil the 
whole job. By Gad, but this is luck, Gren!" An 
guish was quivering with excitement as he rose to 
his feet. " Shall we notify old Dangloss or alarm 
the steward? There s no time to be lost if we want 
to trap these fellows. The chief devil is bound to 
escape, for we can t get him and the others, too, 
and they won t peach on him. Come, we must be 
lively! What are you standing there for? Damn 
it, the trap must be set ! " 

** Wait! Why not do the whole job ourselves? " 

" How what do you mean ? " 

" Why should we alarm anybody ? We know the 
plans as well as these scoundrels themselves. Why 
not follow them right into the castle, capture them 
red-handed, and then- do the alarming? I m in for 
saving the Princess of Graustark with our own hands 
and right under the noses of her vaunted guards 
men, as Michael says." Lorry was thrilled by the 
spirit of adventure. His hand gripped his friend s 
arm and his face was close to his ear. " It is the 
grandest opportunity two human beings ever had to 
distinguish themselves ! " 



THE ABDUCTION OF A PRINCESS 129 

" Great heaven, man ! We can t do such a thing ! " 
gasped Anguish. 

" It s the easiest thing in the world. Besides, if 
we fail, we have nothing to lose. If we succeed, 
see what we ve done ! Don t hesitate, old man ! 
Come on ! Come on ! We ll take em ourselves, as 
sure as fate. Have you no nerve? What kind of an 
American are you? This chance won t come in ten 
lifetimes ! Good God, man, are we not equal to those 
two scoundrels? " 

" Two ? There are at least ten of them ! " 

" You fool ! The three guards are disposed of in 
advance, two of the Viennese are left with the 
horses, two are chucked off under the Princess s 
window, and one stands at the gate. We can slug 
the man at the gate, the fellows under the window 
are harmless, and that leaves but our two friends 
and the cook. We have every advantage in the 
world. Can t you see? " 

" You are right ! Come on ! I ll risk it with you. 
We will save the Princess of Graustark ! " 

" Don t you see it will be just as easy for us to 
enter the castle as for these robbers? The way will 
be clear, and will be kept clear. Jove, man, we need 
not be more than thirty seconds behind them. Is 
your pistol all right? " 

By this time the two men were speeding along 
the grassy stretch toward the road that ran beside 
the wall. They looked at their pistols, and placed 
them carefully in outside coat pockets. 

" We must throw away these heavy canes," whis- 



130 GRAUSTARK 

percd the painter to his friend, who was a pace or 
so ahead. 

" Keep it ! We ll need one of them to crack that 
fellow s head at the gate. Gad, it s dark along here ! " 

" How the devil are we to know where to go? " 

" We ll stop when we come to the gate where we 
climbed up the wall to-day. That is the only en 
trance I saw along the west wall, and it is near the 
castle. Just as soon as the gang enters that gate 
we ll crawl up and get rid of the fellow who stands 
watch." 

It was so dark that they could barely see the road 
way, and they found it necessary to cease talking 
as they slunk along beside the wall. Occasionally 
they paused to listen, fearing that they might draw 
too close upon the men who had gone before. At 
last they came to a big gate and halted. 

" Is this the gate? " whispered Anguish. 

" Sh ! Yes, I m quite sure. We are undoubtedly 
near the castle, judging by the distance we have 
come. Let us cross the road and lie directly oppo 
site. Be careful ! " 

Like panthers, they stole across the road and 
down a short, grassy embankment. At Anguish s 
suggestion, Lorry wrapped his handkerchief tightly 
about the heavy end of his cane, preparing in that 
way to deaden the sound of the blow that was to 
fall upon the Vienna man s head. Then they threw 
aside their hats, buttoned their coats tightly, and 
sank down to wait, with bounding hearts and tin 
gling nerves, the arrival of the abductors, mutely 
praying that they were at the right gate. 



IX 



THE EXPLOIT OF LORRY AND ANGUISH 

During the half hour spent in the grassy ditch 
or gutter, they spoke not more than half a dozen 
times, and in the faintest of whispers. They could 
hear the guard pacing the driveway inside the pon 
derous gate, but aside from his footsteps no sound 
was distinguishable. A sense of oppression came 
over the two watchers as the minutes grew longer 
and more deathlike in their stillness. Each found 
himself wondering why the leaves did not stir in 
the trees, why there were no nightbirds, no crickets, 
no croaking frogs, no sign of life save that steady, 
clocklike tread inside the wall. So dark was it that 
the wall itself was but a deeper shadow against the 
almost opaque blackness beyond. No night, it seemed 
to them, had ever been so dark, so still. After the 
oppression came the strange feeling of dread, the re 
sult of an enforced contemplation of the affair in 
which they were to take a hand, ignorant of every 
thing except the general plan. 

They knew nothing of the surroundings. If they 
failed, there was the danger of being shot by the 
guards before an explanation could be made. If they 
succeeded, it must be through sheer good fortune and 

181 



132 GRAUSTARK 

not through prowess of mind or muscle. On<?e in 
side the castle, how could they hope to follow the 
abductors at a safe distance and still avoid the dan 
ger of being lost or running into trusty guards? 
The longer they lay there the more hazardous be 
came the part they had so recklessly ventured to 
play. In the heart of each there surged a growing 
desire to abandon the plan, yet neither could bring 
himself jo the point of proposing the retreat from 
the inspired undertaking. Both knew the sensible, 
judicious act would be to alarm the guards and thus 
avoid all possible chance of a fiasco. With misgiv 
ings and doubts in their hearts the two self-ap 
pointed guardians of the Princess lay there upon 
the grass, afraid to give up the project, yet fearing 
the outcome. 

" The dickens will be to pay, Lorry, if they dis 
pose of this guard on the inside and lock the gate. 
Then how are we to follow? " whispered Anguish. 

Lorry was thoughtful for a while. He felt the 
chill of discouragement in his heart. 

" In that case we must lie outside and wait till 
they come out with the Princess. Then make a 
sudden assault and rescue her. In the darkness we 
can make them think there are a dozen rescuers," 
he whispered at length. After a while Anguish asked 
another appalling question, the outgrowth of brain- 
racking study: 

" Suppose these fellows who will be in guards 
uniform, should turn about and capture us. What 
then? We are strangers, and our story would not 



EXPLOIT OF LORRY AND ANGUISH 133 

be believed. They could slip away in the excite 
ment and leave us in a very awkward position." 

" Harry, if we are going to hatch up all sorts of 
possibilities, let s give up the thing right now. I 
have though of a thousand contingencies, and I 
realize how desperate the job is to be. We must 
either cast discretion to the winds or we must re 
treat. Which shall we do ? " 

" Cast aside discretion and hang our fears," said 
the other, once more inspired. " We ll take chances 
and hope for the best. If we see we re are going to 
fail we can then call for the guards. The grounds 
are doubtless full of soldiers. The only part I m 
worried about is the groping through that strange, 
dark castle." 

" We must do some calculating and we must stick 
close together. By watching where they station the 
two Viennese we can figure about what direction we 
must take to get to the Princess s room. Sh ! Isn t 
that some one approaching? " 

They strained their ears for a moment and 
then involuntarily, spasmodically shook hands, each 
heaving the deep breath of excitement. The stealthy 
rustle of moving bodies was heard, faint, but posi 
tive. It was a moment of suspense that would have 
strained the nerve of a stone image. Where were 
the abductors? On which side of the road and 
from what direction did they come? Oh, for the 
eyes of a cat? 

There was a slight shuffling of feet near the gate, 
a suppressed " Sh ! " and then deathly silence. The 



134 GRAUSTARK 

gate opened, a faint creaking attesting the fact, fol 
lowed by the heavy breathing of men, the noise of 
subdued activity, the scent of chloroform. Some 
whispering, and then the creaking of the gate. 

" They ve gone," whispered Anguish. Lorry s 
form arose to a crouching posture and a moment 
later he was crossing the road with the tread of a 
cat, his cane gripped firmly in his hand. Anguish 
followed with drawn revolver. So still was their 
approach that they were upon the figure of a man 
before they were aware of the fact. In the darkness 
the foremost American saw the outline of a human 
figure bending over a long object on the ground. 
He could smell chloroform strongly, and grasped 
the situation. The Viennese was administering the 
drug, his companions having left that duty for him 
to perform. No doubt the treacherous guardsman 
was lying calmly on his back, bound and gagged, 
welcoming unconsciousness with a smile of security. 

As soon as Lorry gained his bearing fully he 
prepared to fell the wretch who was to stand watch. 
Anguish heard his friend s figure suddenly shoot to 
an erect position. A whirring sound as of disturbed 
air and then a dull thud. Something rolled over on 
the ground, and all was still. He was at Lorry s 
side in an instant. 

" I hope I haven t killed him," whispered Lorry. 
" Quick ! Here is his bottle of ether. Hold it be 
neath his nose. I am going to pile the body of this 
guard crosswise on top of him. He will not be 
able to arise if he should recover consciousness." 



EXPLOIT OF LORRY AND ANGUISH 135 

All this was done in a moment s time, and the 
two trackers were headed for the entrance. The 
gate was ajar two or three feet. With turbulent 
hearts, they stole through. 

" Keep along the wall," whispered Lorry, " and 
trust to luck. The castle is to the left." 

Without hesitation they crept over the noiseless 
grass, close beside the wall. Directly they heard 
sounds near at hand. The abductors were binding 
and chloroforming the guard at the arbor. After 
waiting for some moments they heard the party 
glide away in the darkness, and followed. The 
body of the guard was lying just outside the mouth 
of the arbor, and the odor of chloroform was almost 
overpowering. Once inside the long arbor, the 
Americans moved slowly and with greater caution. 
There was a dim light in a basement window ahead. 
Toward the front of the castle and in the second 
story a faint glow came from another window. 
They guessed it to be from the Princess s room or 
from that of the Countess. 

At last they saw four figures steal past the dim 
basement light. One of them halted near the win 
dow, and three crept away in the darkness. Pres 
ently one of them returned, and all activity was at 
an end for the time being. How near it was to two 
o clock the watchers could not tell. They only 
knew that they were within twenty-five feet of Ged 
dos and Ostrom, and that they would not have long 
to wait. 

Soon a bright little blaze of light crossed the 



136 GRAU STARK 

basement opening. Then it returned, crossing a 
second time, and a third. All was still again. The 
soft shuffle of a foot, the rustle of arbor vines, and 
the form of a man crawled up to the window. With 
inconceivable stealth and carefulness it glided 
through the aperture, followed by a companion. 

Lorry and Anguish were at the opening a second 
or two later, lying flat on their stomachs and listen 
ing for sounds from within. The dim light was still 
there, the window was open, and there was a sound 
of whispering. Lorry raised his head and peered 
through, taking calculations while the light made it 
possible. He saw an open door on the opposite side 
of the low room, with steps beyond, leading up 
ward. Between the window and the door there 
were no obstacles. Up those steps he saw three 
men creep, the leader carrying the dim light. The 
door was left open, doubtless to afford unimpeded 
exit from the building in case of emergency. Harry 
Anguish touched Lorry s arm. 

" I took the two pistols from that Vienna man 
out there. We may need them. Here is one for 
yourself. Go first, Lorry," he whispered. 

Lorry stuck the revolver in his coat pocket and 
gently slid through the window to the floor below. 
His friend followed, and they paused to listen. Tak 
ing Anguish by the hand, the other led the way 
straight to the spot where he remembered seeing 
the door. 

Boldly the two men began the breathless ascent 
of the stone steps. The top was reached, and far 



EXPLOIT OF LORRY AND ANGUISH 137 

ahead, down a narrow hall, they saw the three men 
and the dim light moving. Two of them wore uni 
forms of guards. Keeping close to the wall, their 
followers crept after them. Up another flight of 
steps they went, and then through a spacious hall. 
The Americans had no time and no desire to inspect 
their surroundings. The wide doors at the far side 
of the room opened softly, and here the trio paused. 
Down a great marble hallway a dim red light shed 
its soft glow. It came from the lamp at the foot of 
the broad staircase. 

The cook pointed to the steps, and then gave his 
thumb a jerk toward the left. Without the least 
sign of fear, Geddos and Ostrom glided into the 
hall and made for the staircase. The watchers could 
not but feel a thrill of admiration for these daring 
wretches. But now a new danger confronted them. 
The cook remained standing in the doorway, watch 
ing his fellows in crime! How were they to pass 
him? 

There was no time to be lost. The abductors were 
creeping up the steps already, and the cook must be 
disposed of. He had blown out the light which he 
carried, and was now a very dim shadow. Lorry 
glided forward and in an instant stood before the 
amazed fellow, jamming a pistol into his face. 

" A sound and you die ! " he hissed. 

" Don t move ! " came another whisper, and a sec 
ond revolver touched his ear. The cook, perhaps, 
did not know their language, but he certainly under 
stood its meaning. He trembled, and would have 



138 GRAUSTARK 

fallen to the floor had not the strong hand of Lorry 
pinned him to the wall. The hand was on his throat, 
too. 

" Chloroform him, Harry, and don t let him make 
a sound ! " whispered the owner of the hand. An 
guish s twitching fingers succeeded those of his 
friend on the cook s throat, his pistol was returned 
to his pocket, and the little bottle came again into 
use. 

" I ll go ahead. Follow me as soon as you have 
finished this fellow. Be careful, and turn to the left 
when you come to the top." 

Lorry was off across the marble floor, headed for 
the stairway, and Anguish was left in charge of the 
cook, of whom he was to make short work. Now 
came the desperate, uncertain part of the transac 
tion. Suppose he were to meet the two conspirators 
at the head of the stairs, or in the hall, or that the 
other traitor, Dannox, should appear to frustrate 
all. It was the most trying moment in the whole 
life of the reckless Lorry. 

When near the top of the steps he hugged the 
light balustrade and cautiously peered ahead. He 
found himself looking down a long hall, at the far 
end of which, to his right, a dim light was burning. 
There was no sound and there was no sign of the 
two men, either to the right or to the left. His heart 
felt Lke lead ! They evidently had entered the 
Princess s room! How was he to find that room? 
Slowly he wriggled across the broad, dark hall, 
straightening up in the shadow of a great post. 



EXPLOIT OF LORRY AND ANGUISH 139 

From this point he edged along the wall for a dis 
tance of ten or twelve feet to the left. A sound 
came from farther down the hall, and he imagined 
he heard some one approaching. 

His hand came in contact with a heavy hanging 
or tapestry, and he quickly squirmed behind its 
folds, finding himself against a door which moved 
as his body touched it. He felt it swing open 
slightly and drew back, intending to return to the 
hall, uncertain and very much undecided as to the 
course to pursue. His revolver was in his hand. Just 
as he was about to pull aside the curtain a man glided 
past, quickly followed by another. Providence had 
kept him from running squarely into them. They 
were going toward the left, and he realized that they 
were now approaching the Princess s room. How 
he came to be ahead of them he could not imagine. 
Strange trembling seized his legs, so great was the 
relief after the narrow escape. Again he felt the 
door move slightly as he pressed against it. The 
necessity for a partial recovery of his composure be 
fore the next and most important step impelled 
him softly to enter the room for an instant s breath. 

Holding to the door, he stood inside and drew 
himself to his full height, taking a long and tremu 
lous breath. There was no light in the room, but 
through the door crack to his left came a dim, broad 
streak. He now knew where he was. This room 
was next to that in which the Princess slept, for had 
he not seen the light from her window? Perhaps 
he was now in the room of the Countess Dagmar. 



140 GRAUSTARK 

Next door! Next door! Even now the daring 
Geddos and Ostrom were crawling towards the bed 
of the ruler of Graustark, not twenty feet away. 
His first impulse was to cross and open the door 
leading to the next room, surmising that it would be 
unlocked, but he remembered Anguish, who was 
doubtless, by this time, stealing up the stairs. They 
must not be separated, for it would require two 
steady, cool heads to deal with the villains. It was 
not one man s work. As he turned to leave the 
room, he thought how wonderfully well they had 
succeeded in the delicate enterprise so far. 

His knees struck the door, and there was a dull 
thump, not loud in reality, but like the report of a 
gun to him. A sudden rustle in the darkness of the 
room and then a sleepy voice, soft and quick, as of 
a woman awakening with a start. 

"Who is it?" 

His heart ceased beating, his body grew stiff and 
immovable. Again the voice, a touch of alarm in it 
now : 

" Is that you, Dannox? " 

She spoke in German, and the voice came from 
somewhere in front and to his right. He could not 
answer, could not move. The paralysis of inde 
cision was upon him. 

* How is it that the outer door is open? " 

This time there was something like a reprimand 
in the tones, still low. He almost could see the wide- 
open, searching eyes. 



X 



YETIVE 

There could be no further hesitation. Something 
must be done, and instantly. He gently closed the 
door before answering the third question. In his 
nervousness he spoke in English, advancing to the 
middle of the room. Impossible to see the woman 
to whom he hissed this alarming threat he only 
could speculate as to its effect : 

" If you utter a sound, madam, I shall kill you. 
Be calm, and allow me to explain my presence 
here ! " 

He expected her to shriek, forgetting that she 
might not understand his words. Instead there was 
a deathly silence. Had she swooned? His heart 
was leaping with hope. But she spoke softly again, 
tremulously, and in English : 

" You will find my jewels on the dressing-table. 
Take them and go. You will not hurt me? " 

* I am not here to do you injury, but to serve your 
Princess," whispered the man. " For God s sake, 
do not make an outcry. You will ruin everything. 
Will you let me explain? " 

"Go! Go! Take anything! I can be calm no 
longer. Oh, how can I expect mercy at your 

141 



GRAUSTARK 

hands ! " Her tones were rising to a wail of ter 
ror. 

"Sh! Do you want to die?" he hissed, striding 
to the canopy bed, discernible as his eyes grew ac 
customed to the darkness. " I will kill you if you 
utter a sound, so help me God ! " 
" Oh ! " she moaned. 

" Listen ! You must aid me ! Do you hear? " 
Another heart-breaking moan. " I am here to 
save the Princess. There is a plot to abduct her to 
night. Already there are men in the castle, per 
haps in her room. You must tell me where she 
sleeps. There is no time to be lost. I am no thief, 
before God ! I am telling you the truth. Do not 
be alarmed, I implore you. Trust me, madam, and 
you will not regret it. Where docs the Princess 
sleep? " He jerked out these eager, pleading words 
quickly, breathlessly. 

" How am I to trust you? " came back a whisper 
from the bed. 

" Here is a revolver ! Take it and kill me if I 
attempt the slighest injury. Where are you? " He 
felt along the bed with his hand. 

" Keep away ! Please ! Please ! " she sobbed. 
" Take the pistol ! Be calm, and in heaven s name 
help me to save her. Those wretches may have 
killed her already ! " 

The revolver dropped upon the clothes. He was 
bending eagerly over, holding the curtains back. 

" My friend is in the hall. We have traced the 
men to the Princess s door, I think. My God, be 



YETIVE 143 

quick! Do you wish to see her stolen from under 
your eyes ? " 

" You are now in the Princess s room," answered 
the voice from the bed, calmer and with some alacrity. 
" Is this true that you tell me? " 

" As God is my witness ! And you you are the 
Princess? " gasped the man, drawing back. 

"I am. Where is Dannox? " She was sitting 
bolt upright in the bed, the pistol in her trembling 
fingers. 

" He is one of the conspirators. One of the crooks 
and two other guards are in the plot. Can you trust 
me enough to leave your bed and hide in another part 
of the room? The scoundrels have mistaken the 
door, but they may be here at any moment. You 
must be quick ! I will protect you I swear it ! 
Come, your Highness ! Hide ! " 

" Something in the fierce, anxious whisper gave 
her confidence. The miracle had been wrought! 
He had composed this woman under the most try 
ing circumstances that could have been imagined. 
She slipped from the bed and threw a long, loose 
silken gown about her. 

" Who are you? " she asked, touching his arm. 

" I am a foreigner an American Grenfall 
Lorry ! Hurry ! " he implored. 

She did not move for a moment, but he distinctly 
heard her catch her breath. 

" Am I dreaming? " she murmured, faintly. Her 
fingers now clutched his arm tightly. 



144. GRAUSTARK 

" I should say not ! I don t like to order you 
around, your Highness, but " 

" Come come to the light ! " she interrupted, ex 
citedly. " Over here ! " 

Noiselessly she drew him across the room until 
the light fell across his face. It was not a bright 
light, but what she saw satisfied her. He could not 
see her face, for she stood outside the strip of dusty 
yellow. 

" Two men lie beneath your window, and two are 
coming to this room. Where shall I go? Come, be 
quick, madam ! Do you want to be carted off to 
Ganlook? Then don t stand there like a like a 
pardon me, I won t say it ! " 

" I trust you fully. Shall I alarm the guard? " she 
whispered, recovering her self-possession. 

" By no means ! I want to catch those devils my 
self. Afterwards we can alarm the guards! " 

" An ideal American ! " she surprised him by say 
ing. " Follow me ! " 

She led him to the doorway. " Stand here, and 
I will call the Countess. At this side, where it is 
dark." 

She opened the door gently and stood in the light 
for a second. He saw before him a graceful figure 
in trailing white, and then he saw her face. She 
was Miss Guggenslocker ! 

" My God ! " he hoarsely gasped, staggering to 
ward her. "You! You! The Princess?" 

" Yes, I am the Princess, she whispered, smiling 
as she glided away from his side. His eyes went 




"I M SORRY You ARE THE PRINCESS. 



YETIVE 145 

round in his head, his legs seemed to be anywhere 
but beneath him, he felt as though he were rushing 
toward the ceiling. For the moment he was actually 
unconscious. Then his senses rushed back, recalling 
his mission and his danger. 

" She is sleeping so soundly that I fear to awaken 
her," whispered a soft voice at his back, and he 
turned. The Princess was standing in the door 
way. 

" Then pray stand back where you will be out of 
danger. They will be here in a moment, unless they 
have been frightened away." 

" You shall not expose yourself," she said, posi 
tively. " Why should you risk your life now? You 
have accomplished your object. You have saved 
the Princess ! " 

" Ah yes, the Princess ! " he said. " And I am 
sorry you are the Princess," he added, in her ear. 

" Sh ! " she whispered, softly. 

The door through which he had first come was 
softly opened, and they were conscious that some 
one was entering. Lorry and the Princess stood in 
the dark shadow of a curtain, she close behind his 
stalwart figure. He could hear his own heart and 
hers beating, could feel the warmth of her body, 
although it did not touch his. His heart beat with 
the pride of possession, of power, with the knowl 
edge that he had but to stretch out his hand and 
touch the one woman in all the world. 

Across the dim belt of light from the open door 
way in which they stood, crawled the dark figure 



146 GRAUSTARK 

of a man. Her hand unconsciously touched his 
back as if seeking reassurance. He shivered be 
neath its gentle weight. Another form followed 
the first, pausing in the light to look toward their 
doorway. The abductor was doubtless remember 
ing the instructions to chloroform the Countess. 
Then came the odor of chloroform. Oh, if An 
guish were only there ! 

The second figure was lost in the darkness and a 
faint glow of light came from the canopied bed in 
the corner. The chloroformer, holding the curtains, 
had turned his screen-lantern toward the pillow in 
order to apply the dampened cloth. Now was the 
time to act ! 

Pushing the Princess behind the curtain and in 
the shelter of the door-post, Lorry leaped toward 
the center of the room, a pistol in each hand. Be 
fore him crouched the astonished desperadoes. 

" If you move you are dead men ! " said he, in 
slow, decided tones. " Here, Harry ! " he shouted. 
" Scoundrels, you are trapped ! Throw up your 
hands ! " 

Suddenly the room was a blaze of light; flashing 
candles, lamps, sprung into life from the walls, 
while a great chandelier above his head dazzled him 
with its unexpected glare. 

" Hell ! " he shouted, half throwing his hands to his 
eyes. 

Something rushed upon him from behind; there 
was a scream and then a stinging blow across the 



YETIVE 147 

head and neck. As he sank helplessly, angrily, to 
his knees he heard the Princess wail : 

" Dannox ! Do not strike again ! You have killed 
him!" 

As he rolled to the floor he saw the two forms 
near the bed moving about like shadows ; two red 
objects that resembled dancing telegraph poles 
leaped past him from he knew not where, and then 
there was a shout, the report of a pistol, a horrid 
yell. Something heavy crashed down beside him 
and writhed. His eyes were closing, his senses were 
going, he was numb and sleepy. Away off in the 
distance he hear Harry Anguish crying: 

" That settles you, damn you ! " 

Some one lifted his head from the carpet and a 
woman s voice was crying something unintelligible. 
He was conscious of an effort on his part to pre 
vent the blood from streaming over her gown a 
last bit of gallantry. The sound of rushing feet, 
shouts, firearms oblivion ! 

When Lorry regained consciousness he blinked in 
abject amazement. There was a dull, whirring 
sound in his ears, and his eyes had a glaze over 
them that was slow in wearing off. There were 
persons in the room. He could see them moving 
about and could hear them talking. As his eyes 
tried to take in the strange surroundings, a hand 
was lifted from his forehead and a soft, dream-like 
voice said: 



148 GRAUSTARK 

" He is recovering, Mr. Anguish. See, his eyes 
are open ! Do you know me, Mr. Lorry? " 

The unsteady eyes wandered until they fell upon 
the face near his pillow. A brighter gleam came 
into them, and there was a ray of returning intelli 
gence. He tried to speak, but could only move his 
lips. As he remembered her, she was in white, and 
he was puzzled now to see her in a garment of some 
dark material, suggestive of the night or the green 
of a shady hillside. There was the odor of roses 
and violets and carnations. Then he looked for the 
fatal, fearful, glaring chandelier. It was gone. 
The room was becoming lighter and lighter as his 
eyes grew stronger, but it was through a window 
near where he lay. So it was daylight ! Where 
was he? 

"How do you feel, old man?" asked a familar 
voice. A man sat down beside him on the couch or 
bed, and a big hand grasped his own. Still he could 
not answer. 

" Doctor," cried the voice near his head, " you 
really think it is not serious ? " 

" I am quite sure," answered the man s voice from 
somewhere out in the light. " It is a bad cut, and 
he is just recovering from the effect of the ether. 
Had the blow not been a glancing one his skull 
would have been crushed. He will be perfectly con 
scious in a short time. There is no concussion, Your 
Highness." 

" I am so happy to hear you say that," said the 
soft voice. Lorry s eyes sought hers and thanked 



YETIVE 149 

her. A lump came into his throat as he looked up 
into the tender, anxious blue eyes. A thrill came 
over him. Princess or not, he loved her he loved 
her ! " You were very brave oh, so brave ! " she 
whispered in his ear, her hand touching his hair 
caressingly. " My American !" 

He tried to reach the hand before it faded, but 
he was too weak. She glided away, and he closed 
his eyes again as if in pain. 

" Look up, old man ; you re all right," said An 
guish. " Smell this handkerchief. It will make you 
feel better." A moist cloth was held beneath his 
nose, and a strong, pungent odor darted through 
his nostrils. In a moment he tried to raise himself 
to his elbow. The world was clearing up. 

" Lie still a bit, Lorry. Don t be too hasty. The 
doctor says you must not." 

" Where am I, Harry? " asked the wounded man, 
weakly. 

" In the castle. I ll tell you all about it pres 
ently." 

" Am I in her room? " 

" No, but she is in yours. You are across the hall 
in " here he whispered ** Uncle Caspar s room. 
Caspar is a count." 

" And she is the Princess truly? " 

" What luck ! " 

" What misery what misery ! " half moaned the 
other. 

" Bosh ! Be a man ! Don t talk so loud, either ! 
There are a half-dozen in the room." 



150 GRAUSTARK 

Lorry remained perfectly quiet for ten minutes, 
his staring eyes fixed on the ceiling. He was think 
ing of the abyss he had reached and could not 
cross. 

" What time is it? " he asked at last, turning his 
eyes toward his friend. 

" It s just seven o clock. You have been uncon 
scious or under the influence of ether for over four 
hours. That guard hit you a fearful crack." 

" I heard a shot a lot of them. Was any one 
killed? Did those fellows escape? " 

" Killed ! There have been eight executions be 
sides the one I attended to. Lord, they don t wait 
long here before handing o/ut justice." 

" Tell me all that happened. Was she hurt? " 

" I should say not ! Say, Grcn, I have killed a 
man. Dannox got my bullet right in the head and 
he never knew what hit him. Ghastly, isn t it? I 
feel beastly queer. It was he who turned on the 
lights and went at you with a club. I heard you 
call, and was in the door just as he hit you. His 
finish came inside of a second. You and he spoiled 
the handsomest rug I ever saw." 

"Ruined it?" 

" Not in her estimation. I ll wager she has it 
framed, blood and all. The stains will always be 
there as a reminder of your bravery, and that s what 
she says she s bound to keep. She was very much 
excited and alarmed about you until the room filled 
with men and then she remembered how she was 
attired. I never saw anything so pretty as her em- 



YETIVE 151 

barrassmcnt when the Countess and her aunt led 
her into the next room. These people are going out, 
so I ll tell you what happened after you left me with 
the cook. He was a long time falling under the in 
fluence, and I had barely reached the top of the 
stairs when I saw Dannox rush down the hall. Then 
you called, and I knew the jig was on in full blast. 
The door was open, and I saw him strike you. I 
shot him, but she was at your side before I could 
get to you. The other fellows who were in the 
room succeeded in escaping while I was bending 
over you, but neither of them shot at me. They 
were too badly frightened. I had sense enough left 
to follow and shoot a couple of times as they tore 
down the stairs. One of them stumbled and rolled 
all the way to the bottom. He was unconscious and 
bleeding when I reached his side. The other fel 
low flew toward the dining hall, where he was 
nabbed by two white-uniformed men and throttled. 
Other men in white they were regular police of 
ficers pounced upon me, and I was a prisoner. By 
George, I was knocked off my feet the next minute 
to see old Dangloss himself come puffing and blow 
ing into the hall, redder and fiercer than ever. 
Now I know what you want in Edelweiss ! he 
shrieked, and it took me three minutes to convince him 
of his error. Then he and some of the men went up to 
the Princess s room, while I quickly led the way to 
the big gate and directed a half-dozen officers to 
ward the ravine. By this time the grounds were 
alive with guards. They came up finally with the 



152 GRAUSTARK 

two fellows who had been stationed beneath the 
window and who were unable to find the gate. When 
I got back to where you were the room was full of 
terrified men and women, half dressed. I was still 
dazed over the sudden appearance of the police, but 
managed to tell my story in full to Dangloss and 
Count Halfont that s Uncle Caspar and then the 
chief told me how he and his men happened to be 
there. In the meantime, the castle physician was 
attending to you. Dannox had been carried away. I 
never talked to a more interested audience in my 
life ! There was the Princess at my elbow and the 
Countess pretty as a picture back of her, all eyes, 
both of em ; and there was the old gray-haired lady, 
the Countess Halfont, and a half-dozen shivering 
maids, with men galore, Dangloss and the Count and 
a lot of servants, a great and increasing crowd. 
The captain of the guards, a young fellow named 
Quinnox, as I heard him called, came in, worried 
and humiliated. I fancy he was afraid he d lose his 
job. You see, it was this way: Old Dangloss has 
had a man watching us all day. Think of it ! Shad 
owing us like a couple of thieves. This fellow traced 
us to the castle gate and then ran back for reinforce 
ments, confident that we were there to rob. In twenty 
minutes he had a squad of officers at the gate, the 
chief trailing along behind. They found the pile 
of tools we had left there, and later the other chap 
in the arbor. A couple of guards came charging up 
to learn the cause of the commotion, and the whole 
crew sailed into the castle, arriving just in time. 



YETIVE 153 

Well, just as soon as I had told them the full story 
of the plot, old Caspar, the chief and the captain 
held a short consultation, the result of which I can 
tell in mighty few words. At six o clock they took 
the whole gang of prisoners down in the ravine and 
shot them. The mounted guards are still looking 
for the two Viennese who were left with the car 
riage. They escaped. About an hour after you 
were hurt you were carried over here and laid on 
this couch. I want to tell you, Mr. Lorry, you are 
the most interesting object that ever found its way 
into a royal household. They have been hanging 
over you as if you were a new-born baby, and 
everybody s charmed because you are a boy and are 
going to live. As an adventure, this has been a 
record-breaker, my son! We are cocks of the 
walk ! " 

Lorry was smiling faintly over his enthusiasm. 
" You are the real hero, Harry. You saved my 
life, and probably hers. I ll not allow you or any 
body to give me the glory," he said, pressing the 
other s hand. 

" Oh, that s nonsense ! Anybody could have 
rushed in as I did. I was only capping the climax 
you had prepared merely a timely arrival, as the 
novels say. There is a little of the credit due me, 
of course, and I ll take it gracefully, but I only 
come in as an accessory, a sort of bushwhacker who 
had only to do the shoot, slap-bang work and close 
the act. You did the hero s work. But what do 



154 GRAUSTARK 

you think of the way they hand out justice over 
here? All but two of em dead! " 

"Whose plan was it to kill those men?" cried 
Lorry, suddenly sitting upright. 

" Everybody s, I fancy. They didn t consult me, 
though, come to think of it. Ah, here is Her Royal 
Higness ! " 

The Princess and Aunt Yvonne were at his side 
again, while Count Caspar was coming rapidly to 
ward them. 

" You must not sit up, Mr. Lorry," began the 
Princess, but he was crying: 

"Did they make a confession, Harry?" 

" I don t know. Did they, Unc Count Halfont? 
Did they confess? Great heavens, I never thought 
of that before." 

"What was there to confess?" asked the Count, 
taking Lorry s hand, kindly. " They were caught 
in the act. My dear sir, they were not even tried." 

" I thought your police chief was such a shrewd 
man," cried Lorry, angrily. 

"What s that?" asked a gruff voice, and Baron 
Dangloss was a member of the party, red and pant 
ing. 

" Don t you know you should not have killed those 
men ? " demanded Lorry. They surveyed him in 
amazement, except Anguish, who had buried his 
face in his hands dejectedly. 

"And, sir, I d like to know why not? " blustered 
Dangloss. 

" And sir, I d like to know, since you have shot 



YETIVE 155 

the only beings on earth who knew the man that 
hired them, how in the name of your alleged justice 
are you going to apprehend him? " said Lorry, sink 
ing back on his pillow, exhausted. 

No reserve could hide the consternation, embar 
rassment and shame that overwhelmed a very worthy 
but very impetuous nobleman, Baron Jasto Dan- 
gloss, chief of the police of Edelweiss. He could 
only sputter his excuses and withdraw, swearing to 
catch the arch-conspirator or die in the attempt. 
Not a soul in the castle, not a being in all Graustark 
could offer the faintest clew to the identity of the 
man or explain his motive. No one knew a Michael, 
who might have been inadvertently addressed as 
" your " possible " Highness." The greatest won 
der reigned; vexation, uneasiness and perplexity ex 
isted everywhere. 

Standing there with her head on her aunt s shoul 
der, her face grave and troubled, the Princess asked : 

"Why should they seek to abduct me? Was it 
to imprison or to kill me? Oh, Aunt Yvonne, have 
I not been good to my people? God knows I have 
done all that I can. I could have done no more. Is 
it a conspiracy to force me from the throne? Who 
can be so cruel? " 

And no one could answer. They could simply 
offer words of comfort and promises of protection. 
Later in the day gruff Dangloss marched in and 
apologized to the Americans for his suspicions con 
cerning them, imploring their assistance in running 
down the chief villain. And as the hours went by 



156 GRAUSTARK 

Count Halfont came in and, sitting beside Grenfall, 
begged his pardon and asked him to forget the de 
ception that had been practiced in the United States. 
He explained the necessity for traveling incognito 
at that time. After which the Count entered a plea 
for Her Royal Highness, who had expressed con 
trition and wished to be absolved. 



XI 



LOVE IN A CASTLE 

As the day wore on Lorry grew irritable and rest 
less. He could not bring himself into full touch 
with the situation, notwithstanding Harry s fre 
quent and graphic recollections of incidents that had 
occurred and that had led to their present condition. 
Their luncheon was served in the Count s room, 
as it was inadvisable for the injured man to go to 
the dining hall until he was stronger. The court 
physician assured him that he would be incapaci 
tated for several days, but that in a very short time 
his wound would lose the power to annoy him in 
the least. The Count and Countess Halfont, An 
guish and others came to cheer him and to make 
his surroundings endurable. Still he was dissatis 
fied, even unhappy. 

The cause of his uneasiness and depression was 
revealed only by the manner in which it was re 
moved. He was lying stretched out on the couch, 
staring from the window, his head aching, his heart 
full of a longing that knows but one solace. An 
guish had gone out in the grounds after assuring 
himself that his charge was asleep, so there was no 
one in the room when he awakened from a sicken- 

157 



158 GRAUSTARK 

ing dream to shudder alone over its memory. A 
cool breeze from an open window fanned his head 
kindly; a bright sun gleamed across the trees, turn 
ing them into gold and purple and red and green ; a 
quiet repose was in all that touched him outwardly ; 
inwardly there was burning turmoil. He turned on 
his side and curiously felt the bandages about his 
head. They were tight and smooth, and he knew 
they were perfectly white. How lonely those 
bandages made him feel, away off there in Grau- 
stark ! 

The door of his room opened softly, but he did 
not turn, thinking it was Anguish always Anguish 
and not the one he most desired to 

" Her Royal Highness," announced a maid, and 
then: 

" May I come in? " asked a voice that went to his 
troubled soul like a cooling draught to the fevered 
throat. He turned toward her instantly, all the irri 
tation, all the uneasiness, all the loneliness vanishing 
like mist before the sun. Behind her was a lady-in- 
waiting. 

" I cannot deny the request of a Princess," he re 
sponded, smiling gaily. He held forth his hand to 
ward her, half fearing she would not take it. 

The Princess Yetive came straight to his couch 
and laid her hand in his. He drew it to his lips and 
then released it lingeringly. She stood before him, 
looking down with an anxiety in her eyes that would 
have repaid him had death been there to claim his 
next breath. 



LOVE IN A CASTLE 159 

" Are you better? " she asked, with her pretty ac 
cent. " I have been so troubled about you." 

" I thought you had forgotten me," he said, with 
childish petulance. 

" Forgotten you ! " she cried, quick to resent the 
imputation. " Let me tell you, then, what I have 
been doing while forgetting. I have sent to the 
Rcgengetz for your luggae and your friends. 
You will find it much more comfortable here. You 
are to make this house your home as long as you 
are in Edelweiss. That is how I have been for 
getting." 

" Forgive me ! " he cried, his eyes gleaming. " I 
have been so lonely that I imagined all sorts of 
things. But, Your Highness, you must not expect 
us to remain here after I am able to leave. That 
would be imposing " 

" I will not allow you to say it ! " she objected, de 
cisively. " You are the guest of honor in Graustark. 
Have you not preserved its ruler? Was it an impo 
sition to risk your life to save one in whom you had 
but passing interest, even though she were a poor 
Princess? No, My American, this castle is yours, 
in all rejoicing, for had you not come within its 
doors to-day would have found it in mournful ter 
ror. Besides, Mr. Anguish has said he will stay a 
year if we insist." 

" That s like Harry," laughed Lorry. " But I am 
afraid you are glorifying two rattle-brained chaps 
who should be in a home for imbeciles instead of in 
the castle their audacity might have blighted. Our 



160 GRAUSTARK 

rashness was only surpassed by our phenomenal 
good luck. By chance it turned out well; there were 
ten thousand chances of ignominious failure. Had 
we failed would we have been guests of honor? 
No ! We would have been stoned from Graustark. 
You don t know how thin the thread was that held 
your fate. It makes me shudder to think of the 
crime our act might have been. Ah, had I but 
known you were the Princess, no chances should 
have been taken," he said, fervently. 

" And a romance spoiled," she laughed. 

" So you are a Princess, a real Princess," he 
went on, as if he had not heard her. " I knew it. 
Something told me you were not an ordinary 
woman " 

* Oh, but I am a very ordinary woman," she re 
monstrated. " You do not know how easy it is to 
be a Princess and a mere woman at the same time. 
I have a heart, a head. I breathe and eat and drink 
and sleep and love. Is it not that way with other 
women? " 

" You breathe and eat and drink and sleep and 
love in a different world, though, Your Highness." 

" Ach ! my little maid, Theresa, sleeps as soundly, 
eats as heartily and loves as warmly as I, so a fig 
for your argument." 

" You may breathe the same air, but would you 
love the same man that your maid might love? " 

" Is a man the only excuse for love? " she asked. 
" If so, then I must say that I breathe and eat and 
drink and sleep and that is all." 




"IT is MY WILL!" 



LOVE IN A CASTLE 161 

" Pardon me, but some day you will find that love 
is a man, and " here he laughed " you will neither 
breathe, nor eat, nor sleep except with him in your 
heart. Even a Princess is not proof against a 
man." 

" Is a man proof against a Princess? " she asked, 
as she leaned against the casement. 

" It depends on the " he paused " the Princess, 
I should say." 

" Alas ! There is one more fresh responsibility 
required. It seems to me that everything depends 
on the Princess," she said, merrily. 

" Not entirely," he said, quickly. " A great deal 
a very great deal depends on circumstances. For 
instance, when you were Miss Guggenslocker it 
wouldn t have been necessary for a man to be a 
Prince, you know." 

" But I was Miss Guggenslocker because a man 
was unnecessary," she said, so gravely that he 
smiled. " I was without a title because it was more 
womanly than to be a freak, as I should have been 
had every man, woman and child looked upon me as 
a Princess. I did not travel through your land for 
the purpose of exhibiting myself, but to learn and 
unlearn." 

" I remember it cost you a certain coin to learn 
one thing," he observed. 

" It was money well spent, as subsequent events 
have proved. I shall never regret the spending of 
that half gawo. Was it not the means of bringing 
you to Edelweiss ? " 



162 GRAUSTARK 

" Well, it was largely responsible, but I am in 
clined to believe that a certain desire on my part 
would have found a way without the assistance of 
the coin. You don t know how persistent an Ameri 
can can be." 

" Would you have persisted had you known I was 
a Princess? " she asked. 

" Well, I can hardly tell about that, but you 
must remember I didn t know who or what you 
were." 

" Would you have come to Graustark had you 
known I was its Princess ? " 

" I ll admit I came because you were Miss Guggen- 
slocker." 

" A mere woman." 

" I will not consent to the word * mere. What 
would you think of a man who came half-way across 
the earth for the sake of a mere woman? " 

" I should say he had a great deal of curiosity," 
she responded, coolly. 

" And not much sense. There is but one woman 
a man would do so much for, and she could not be 
a mere woman in his eyes." Lorry s face was white 
and his eyes gleamed as he hurled this bold conclu 
sion at her. 

" Especially when he learns that she is a Princess ! " 
said she, her voice so cold and repellent that his 
eyes closed involuntarily, as if an unexpected hor 
ror had come before them. " You must not tell me 
that you came to see me." 

" But I did come to see you and not Her Royal 



LOVE IN A CASTLE 163 

Highness the Princess Yetive of Graustark. How 
was I to know? " he cried, impulsively. 

" But you are no longer ignorant," she said, look 
ing from the window. 

" I thought you said you were a mere woman ! " 

" I am and that is the trouble ! " she said, slowly 
turning her eyes back to him. Then she abruptly 
sank to the window seat near his head. " That is 
the trouble, I say. A woman is a woman, although 
she be a Princess. Don t you understand why you 
must not say such things to me? " 

" Because you are a Princess," he said, bitterly. 

" No ; because I am a woman. As a woman, I 
want to hear them, as a Princess I cannot. Now, 
have I made you understand? Have I been bold 
enough? " Her face was burning. 

" You you don t mean that you " he half 

whispered, drawing himself toward her, his face 
glowing. 

" Ach ! What have I said ? " 

" You have said enough to drive me mad with de 
sire for more," he cried, seizing her hand, which she 
withdrew instantly, rising to her feet. 

" I have only said that I wanted to hear you say 
you had come to see me. Is not that something for 
a woman s vanity to value? I am sorry you have 
presumed to misunderstand me? " She was cold 
again, but he was not to be baffled. 

" Then be a woman and forget that you are a 
Princess until I tell you why I came," he cried. 

" I cannot. I mean, I will not listen to you," she 



164 GRAUSTARK 

said, glancing about helplessly, yet standing still 
within the danger circle. 

" I came because I have thought of you and 
dreamed of you since the day you sailed from New 
York. God, can I ever forget that day ! " 

" Please do not recall " she began, blushing 

and turning to the window. 

" The kiss you threw to me? Were you a Princess 
then?" She did not answer, and he paused for a 
moment, a thought striking him which at first he 
did not dare to voice. Then he blurted out : " If 
you do not want to hear me say these things, why 
do you stand there? " 

" Oh," she faltered. 

" Don t leave me now. I want to say what I came 
over here to say, and then you can go back to your 
throne and your royal reserve, and I can go back 
to the land from which you drew me. I came be 
cause I love you. Is not that enough to drag a man 
to the end of the world? I came to marry you if I 
could, for you were Miss Guggenslocker to me. 
Then you were within my reach, but not now ! I 
can only love a Princess ! " He stopped because she 
had dropped to the couch beside him, her serious 
face turned appealingly to his, her fingers clasping 
his hands fiercely. 

" I forbid you to continue I forbid you ! Do 
you hear? I, too, have thought and dreamed of 
you, and I have prayed that you might come. But 
you must not tell me that you love me you shall 
not!" 



LOVE IN A CASTLE 165 

" I only want to know that you love me," he whis 
pered. 

" Do you think I can tell you the truth? " she cried. 
" I do not love you ! " 

Before he had fairly grasped the importance of 
the contradictory sentences, she left his side and 
stood in the window, her breast heaving and her 
face flaming. 

" Then I am to believe you do," he groaned, after 
a moment. " I find a Princess and lose a woman ! " 

" I did not intend that you should have said what 
you have, or that I should have told you what I 
have. I knew you loved me or you would not have 
come to me," she said, softly. 

" You would have been selfish enough to enjoy 
that knowledge without giving joy in return. I see. 
What else could you have done? A Princess! Oh, 
I would to God you were Miss Guggenslocker, the 
woman I sought ! " 

" Amen to that ! " she said. " Can I trust you never 
to renew this subject? We have each learned what 
had better been left unknown. You understand my 
position. Surely you will be good enough to look 
upon me ever afterward as a Princess and forget 
that I have been a woman unwittingly. I ask you, 
for your sake and my own, to refrain from a re 
newal of this unhappy subject. You can see how 
hopeless it is for both of us. I have said much to 
you that I trust you will cherish as coming from a 
woman who could not have helped herself and who 



166 GRAUSTARK 

has given you the power to undo her with a single 
word. I know you will always be the brave, true 
man my heart has told me you are. You will let the 
beginning be the end? " 

The appeal was so earnest, so noble that honor 
swelled in his heart and came from his lips in this 
promise: 

" You may trust me, Your Highness. Your secret 
is worth a thousand-fold more than mine. It is sacred 
with me. The joy of my life has ended, but the 
happiness of knowing the truth will never die. I 
shall remember that you love me yes, I know you 
do, and I shall never forget to love you. I will 
not promise that I shall never speak of it again to 
you. As I lie here, there comes to me a courage I 
did not know I could feel." 

" No, no ! " she cried, vehemently. 

" Forgive me ! You can at least let me say that as 
long as I live I may cherish and encourage a little 
hope that all is not dead. Your Highness, let me 
say that my family never knows when it is defeated, 
either in love or in war." 

" The walls which surround the heart of a Prin 
cess are black and grim, impenetrable when she de 
fends it, my boasting American," she said, smiling 
sadly. 

" Yet some Prince of the realm will batter down 
the wall and win at a single blow that which a mere 
man could not conquer in ten lifetimes. Such is the 
world." 

* The Prince may batter down and seize, but he 



LOVE IN A CASTLE 167 

Lorry, and there is only a dear friendship between 
us," she cried, resuming her merry humor so easily 
that he started with surprise and not a little dis 
pleasure. 

" And a throne," he added, smiling, however. 

" And a promise," she reminded him. 

" From which I trust I may some day be re 
leased," said he, sinking back, afflicted with a dis 
couragement and a determination of equal power. 
He could see hope and hopelessness ahead. 

" By death ! " 

" No ; by life ! It may be sooner than you think ! " 

" You are forgetting your promise already." 

" Your highness s pardon," he begged. 

They laughed, but their hearts were sad, this 
luckless American and hapless sovereign who would, 
if she could, be a woman. 

" It is now three o clock the hour when you were 
to have called to see me," she said, again sitting un 
concernedly before him in the window seat. She 
was not afraid of him. She was a Princess. 

" I misunderstood you, Your Highness. I re 
membered the engagement, but it seems I was mis 
taken as to the time. I came at three in the morn- 
ing!" 

" And found me at home ! " 

" In an impregnable castle, with ogres all about." 



XII 

A WAR AND ITS CONSEQUENCES 

Lorry was removed to another room before din 
ner, as she had promised. 

After they had dined the two strangers were left 
alone for several hours. Anguish regaled his friend 
with an enthusiastic dissertation on the charms of 
the Countess Dagmar, lady-in-waiting to the Prin 
cess. In conclusion he said glowingly, his cigar having 
been out for half an hour or more because his energy 
had been spent in another direction : 

" You haven t seen much of her, Lorry, but I tell 
you she is rare. And she s not betrothed to any of 
these confounded Counts or Dukes either. They all 
adore her, but she s not committed." 

" How do you know all this ? " demanded Lorry, 
who but half heard through his dreams. 

" Asked her, of course. How in thunder do you 
suppose ? " 

"And you ve known her but a day? Well, you 
are progressive." 

" Oh, perfectly natural conversation, you know," 
explained Anguish, composedly. " She began it by 
asking me if I were married, and I said I wasn t 

168 



A WAR AND ITS CONSEQUENCES 169 

even engaged. Then I asked her if she were mar 
ried. You see, from the title, you can t tell whether 
a Countess is married or single. She said she wasn t, 
and I promptly and very properly expressed my 
amazement. By Jove, she has a will and a mind of 
her own, that young woman has. She s not going 
to marry until she finds a man of the right sort 
which is refreshing. I like to hear a girl talk like 
that, especially a pretty girl who can deal in Princes, 
Counts and all kinds of nobility when it comes to 
a matrimonial trade. By Jove, I m sorry for the 
Princess, though." 

" Sorry for the Princess? Why? " asked the other, 
alert at once. 

" Oh, just because it s not in her power to be so 
independent. The Countess says she cries every 
night when she thinks of what the poor girl has to 
contend with." 

" Tell me about it." 

" I don t know anything to tell. I m not inter 
ested in the Princess, and I didn t have the nerve to 
ask many questions. I do know, however, that she 
is going to have an unpleasant matrimonial alliance 
forced upon her in some way." 

" That is usual." 

" That s what I gather from the Countess. Maybe 
you can pump the Countess and get all you want to 
know in connection with the matter. It s a pretty 
serious state of affairs, I should say, or she wouldn t 
be weeping through sympathy." 

Lorry recalled a part of the afternoon s sweetly 



170 GRAUSTARK 

dangerous conversation and the perspiration stood 
cold and damp on his brow. 

" Well, old man, you ve chased Miss Guggcn- 
slocker to earth only to find her an impossibility. 
Pretty hopeless for you, Lorry, but don t let it 
break you up completely. We can go back home 
after a while and you will forget her. A Countess, 
of course, is different." 

" Harry, I know it is downright madness for me 
to act like this," said Lorry, his jaws set and his 
hands clinched as he raised himself to his elbow. 
" You don t know how much I love her." 

" Your nerve is to be admired, but well, I m sorry 
for you." 

" Thanks for your sympathy. I suppose I ll need 
it," and he sank back gloomily. Anguish was right 
absurdly right. 

There was a rap at the door and Anguish has 
tened to open it. A servant presented Count Hal- 
font s compliments and begged leave to call. 

" Shall we see the old boy? " asked Harry. 

" Yes, yes," responded the other. The servant 
understood the sign made by Anguish and disap 
peared. " Diplomatic call, I suspect." 

" He is the Prime Minister, I understand. Well, 
we ll diplome with him until bedtime, if he cares to 
stay. I m getting rather accustomed to the nobility. 
They are not so bad, after all. Friendly and all 

that Ah, good-evening, Your Excellency! We 

are honored." 

The Count had entered the room and was ad- 



A WAR AND ITS CONSEQUENCES 171 

vancing toward the couch, tall, easy and the per 
sonification of cordiality. 

" I could not retire until I had satisfied myself as 
to Mr. Lorry s condition and his comfort," said he, 
in his broken English. He seated himself near the 
couch and bent sharp, anxious eyes on the recum 
bent figure. 

" Oh, he s all right," volunteered Anguish, readily. 
" Be able to go into a battle again to-morrow." 

" That is the way with you aggressive Americans, 
I am told. They never give up until they are dead," 
said the Count, courteously. " Your head is bet 
ter? " 

" It does not pain me as it did, and I m sure I ll 
be able to get out to-morrow. Thank you very 
much for your interest," said Lorry. " May I in 
quire after the health of the Countess Halfont? 
The excitement of last night has not had an un 
pleasant effect, I hope." 

" She is with the Princess, and both are quite well. 
Since our war, gentlemen, Graustark women have 
nothing to acquire in the way of courage and en 
durance. You, of course, know nothing of the hor 
rors of that war." 

" But we would be thankful for the story of it, 
Your Excellency. War is a hobby of mine. I read 
every war scare that gets into print," said Anguish, 
eagerly. 

" We, of Graustark, at present have every reason 
to recall the last war and bitterly to lament its end 
ing. The war occurred just fifteen years ago but 



172 GRAUSTARK 

will the recital tire you, Mr. Lorry? I came to 
spend a few moments socially and not to go into 
history. At any other time I shall be " 

" It will please and not tire me. I am deeply in 
terested. Pray go on," Lorry hastened to say, for 
he was interested more than the Count suspected. 

" Fifteen years ago Prince Ganlook, of this princi 
pality, the father of our Princess, became in 
censed over the depredations of the Axphain sol 
diers who patrolled our border on the north. He 
demanded restitution for the devastation they had 
created, but was refused. Graustark is a province 
comprising some eight hundred square miles of the 
best land in this part of the world. Our neighbor is 
smaller in area and population. Our army was bet 
ter equipped but not so hardy. For several months 
the fighting in the north was in our favor, but the 
result was that our forces were finally driven back 
to Edelweiss, hacked and battered by the fierce thou 
sands that came over the border. The nation was 
staggered by the shock, for such an outcome had 
not been considered possible. We had been too con- 
dent. Our soldiers were sick and worn by six 
months of hard fighting, and the men of Edelweiss 
the merchants, the laborers and the nobility it 
self flew to arms in defense of the city. For over 
a month we fought, hundreds of our best and brav 
est citizens going down to death. They at last 
began a bombardment of the city. To-day you can 
see the marks on nearly every house in Edelweiss. 
Hundreds of graves in the valley to the south attest 



A WAR AND ITS CONSEQUENCES 173 

the terrors of that siege. The castle was stormed, 
and Prince Ganlook, with many of the chief men 
of the land, met death. The Prince was killed in 
front of the castle gates, from which he had sallied 
in a last brave attempt to beat off the conquerors. 
A bronze statue now marks the spot on which he 
fell. The Princess, his wife, was my sister, and as 
I held the portfolio of finance, it was through me 
that the city surrendered, bringing the siege to an 
end. Fifteen years ago this autumn the twentieth 
of November, to be explicit the treaty of peace 
was signed in Sofia. We were compelled to cede a 
portion of territory in the far northwest, valuable 
for its mines. Indemnity was agreed upon by the 
peace commissioners, amounting to 20,000,000 gav- 
vos, or nearly $30,000,000 in your money. In fifteen 
years this money was to be paid, with interest. On 
the twentieth of November, this year, the people of 
Graustark must pay 25,000,000 gavvos. The time is 
at hand, and that is why we recall the war so vividly. 
It means the bankruptcy of the nation, gentlemen." 

Neither of his listeners spoke for some moments. 
Then Lorry broke the silence. 

" You mean that the money cannot be raised? " he 
asked. 

" It is not in our treasury. Our people have been 
taxed so sorely in rebuilding their homes and in re 
cuperating from the effect of that dreadful invasion 
that they have been unable to pay the levies. You 
must remember that we are a small nation and of 
limited resources. Your nation could secure $30,- 



174 GRAUSTARK 

000,000 in one hour for the mere asking. To us it 
is like a death blow. I am not betraying a State 
secret in telling you of the sore straits in which we 
are placed, for every man in the nation has been 
made cognizant of the true conditions. We are all 
facing it together." 

There was something so quietly heroic in his man 
ner that both men felt pity. Anguish, looking at the 
military figure, asked : 

" You fought through the war, Your Excel 
lency? " 

" I resigned as Minister, sir, to go to the front. I 
was in the first battle and I was in the last," he said, 
simply. 

" And the Princess, the present ruler, I mean, 
was a mere child at that time. When did she suc 
ceed to the throne? " asked Lorry. 

" Oh, the great world does not remember our little 
history ! Within a year after the death of Prince 
Ganlook, his wife, my sister, passed away, dying of 
a broken heart. Her daughter, their only child, was, 
according to our custom, crowned at once. She has 
reigned for fourteen years, and wisely since assum 
ing full power. For three years she has been ruler 
de facto. She has been frugal, and has done all 
in her power to meet the shadow that is descend- 
ing." 

" And what is the alternative in case the indemnity 
is not paid? " asked Lorry, breathlessly, for he saw 
something bright in the approaching calamity. 

" The cession of all that part of Graustark lying 



north of Edelweiss, including fourteen towns, all of 
our mines and our most productive farming and 
grazing lands. In that event Graustark will be no 
larger than one of the good-sized farms in your 
Western country. There will be nothing left for 
Her Royal Highness to rule save a tract so small 
that the word principality will be a travesty and a 
jest. This city and twenty-five miles to the south, 
a strip about one hundred and fifty miles long. 
Think of it ! Twenty-five by one hundred and fifty 
miles, and yet called a principality ! Once the proud 
est and most prosperous State in the East, consider 
ing its size, reduced to that! Ach, gentlemen gen 
tlemen ! I cannot think of it without tearing out a 
heart-string and suffering such pains as mortal man 
has never endured. I lived in Graustark s days of 
wealth, power and supremacy ; God has condemned 
me to live in the days of her dependency, weakness 
and poverty. Let us talk no more of this unpleas 
ant subject." 

His hearers pitied the frank, proud old man from 
the bottom of their hearts. He had told them the 
story with the candor and simplicity of a child, ad 
mitting weakness and despondency. Still he sat 
erect and defiant, his face white and drawn, his 
figure suggesting the famous picture of the stag at 
bay. 

" Willingly, Your Excellency, since it is distaste 
ful to you. I hope, however, you will permit me to 
ask how much you are short of the amount," said 
Lorry, considerately, yet curiously. 



176 GRAUSTARK 

" Our Minister of Finance, Gaspon, will be able 
to produce fifteen million gavvos at the stated time 
far from enough. This amount has been sucked 
from the people from excessive levy, and has been 
hoarded for the dreaded day. Try as we would, it 
has been impossible to raise the full amount. The 
people have been bled and have responded nobly, 
sacrificing everything to meet the treaty terms hon 
orably, but the strain has been too great. Our army 
has cost us large sums. We have strengthened our 
defenses, and could, should we go to war, defeat 
Axphain. But we have our treaty to honor; we 
could not take up arms to save ourselves from that 
honest bond. Our levies have barely brought the 
amount necessary to maintain an army large enough 
to inspire respect among those who are ready to 
leap upon us the instant we show the least sign of 
distress. There are about us powers that have held 
aloof from war with us simply because we have 
awed them with our show of force. It has been 
our safeguard, and there is not a citizen of Grau- 
stark who objects to the manner in which State 
affairs are conducted. They know that our army is 
an economy at any price. Until last spring we were 
confident that we could raise the full amount due 
Axphain, but the people in the rural districts were 
unable to meet the levies on account of the panic 
that came at a most unfortunate time. That is why 
we were hurrying home from your country, Mr. 
Lorry. Gaspon had cabled the Princess that affairs 
were in a hopless condition, begging her to come 



A WAR AND ITS CONSEQUENCES 177 

home and do what she could in a final appeal to the 
people, knowing the love they had for her. She 
came, and has seen these loyal subjects offer their 
lives for her and for Graustark, but utterly unable 
to give what they have not money. She asked 
them if she should disband the army, and there was 
a negative wail from one end of the land to the 
other. Then the army agreed to serve on half pay 
until all was tided over. Public officers are giving 
their services free, and many of our wealthy people 
have advanced loans on bonds, worthless as they 
may seem, and still we have not the required amount." 

" Cannot the loan be extended a few years ? " asked 
Lorry, angry with the ruler in the North, taking the 
woes of Graustark as much to heart as if they were 
his own. 

" Not one day ! Not in London, Paris, nor Ber 
lin." 

Lorry lay back and allowed Anguish to lead the 
conversation into other channels. The Count re 
mained for half an hour, saying as he left that the 
Princess and his wife had expressed a desire to be 
remembered to their guests. 

" Her Royal Highness spent the evening with the 
Ministers of Finance and War, and her poor head, 
I doubt not, is racking from the effects of the con 
sultation. These are weighty matters for a girl to 
have on her hands," solemnly stated the Count, paus 
ing for an instant at the door of the apartment. 

After he had closed it, the Americans looked long 
and thoughtfully at each other, each feeling a re- 



178 GRAUSTARK 

spcct for the grim old gentleman that they had never 
felt for man before. 

" So they are in a devil of a shape," mused An 
guish. " I tell you, Gren, I never knew anything 
that made me feel so badly as does the trouble that 
hangs over that girl and her people. A week ago 
I wouldn t have cared a rap for Graustark, but to 
night I feel like weeping for her." 

" There seems to be no help for her, either," said 
Lorry, reflectively. 

" Graustark, you mean? " 

"No I mean yes, of course, who else?" de 
manded the other, who certainly had not meant 
Graustark. 

" I believe, confound your selfish soul, you d like 
to see the nation, the crown and everything else, 
taken away from this helpless, harassed child. Then 
you d have a chance," exclaimed Anguish, pacing 
the floor, half angrily, half encouragingly^ 

" Don t say that, Harry, don t say that. Don t 
accuse me of it, for I ll confess I had in my heart 
that meanest of longings the selfish, base, heartless 
hope that you have guessed. It hurts me to be ac 
cused of it though, so don t do it again, old man. 
I ll put away the miserable hope, if I can, and I ll 
pray God that she may find a way out of the diffi 
culty." 

They went to sleep that night, Anguish at once, 
Lorry not for hours, harboring a determination to 
learn more about the condition of affairs touching 
the people of Graustark and the heart of their 
Princess. 



XIII 

UNDER MOON AND MONASTERY 

For two days Lorry lived through intermittent 
stages of delight and despondency. His recovery 
from the effects of the blow administered by Dan- 
nox was naturally rapid, his strong young constitu 
tion coming to the rescue bravely. He saw much 
of the Princess, more of the Countess Dagmar, and 
made the acquaintance of many lords and ladies for 
whom he cared but little except when they chose to 
talk of their girlish ruler. The atmosphere of the 
castle was laden with a depression that could not 
be overcome by an assimilated gaiety. There was 
the presence of a shadow that grew darker and 
nearer as the days went by, and there were anxious 
hearts under the brave, proud spirits of those who 
held the destiny of Graustark in their hands. 

The Princess could not hide the trouble that had 
sprung up in her eyes. Her laugh, her gay conver 
sation, her rare composure and gentle hauteur were 
powerless to drive away the haunted, worried gleam 
in those expressive eyes of blue. Lorry had it on 
his tongue s end a dozen times during the next day 
or so after the Count s narrative to question her 
about the condition of affairs as they appeared to 
her. He wondered whether she, little more than a 

179 



180 GRAUSTARK 

girl, could see and understand the enormity of the 
situation that confronted her and her people. A 
strange, tender fear prevented him from speaking 
to her of the thing which was oppressing her life. 
Not that he expected a rebuff from her, but that 
he could not endure the thought of hearing her 
brave, calm recital of the merciless story. He knew 
that she could narrate it all to him more plainly than 
had her uncle. Something told him that she was 
fully aware of the real and underlying conditions. 
He could see, in his imagination, the proud, resigned 
face and manner of this perplexed Princess, as she 
would have talked to him of her woes, and he could 
also picture the telltale eyes and the troubled ex 
pression that would not be disguised. 

The Countess Dagmar, when monopolized by the 
very progressive, or aggressive, Anguish, unfolded 
to Lorry certain pages in the personal history of the 
Princess, and he, of course, encouraged her con 
fidential humor, although there was nothing encour 
aging in it for him. 

Down by the great fountain, while the soldiers 
were on parade, the fair but volatile Countess un 
folded to Lorry a story that wrenched his heart so 
savagely that anger, resentment, helplessness and love 
oozed forth and enveloped him in a multitude of emo 
tions that would not disperse. To have gone to the 
Princess and laid down his life to save her would have 
given him pleasure, but he had promised something 
to her that could not be forgotten in a day. In his 
swelling heart he prayed for the time to come when 



UNDER MOON AND MONASTERY 181 

he could take her in his arms, cancel his promise and 
defy the troubles that opposed her. 

" She will not mind my telling you, because she 
considers you the very best of men, Mr. Lorry," 
said the Countess, who had learned her English 
under the Princess Yetive s tutor. The demure, 
sympathetic little Countess, her face glowing with 
excitement and indignation, could not resist the de 
sire to pour into the ears of this strong and resource 
ful man the secrets of the Princess, as if trusting to 
him, the child of a powerful race, to provide relief. 
It was the old story of the weak appealing to the 
strong. 

It seems, according to the very truthful account 
given by the lady, that the Princess had it in her 
power to save Graustark from disgrace and practi 
cal destruction. The Prince of Axphain s son, 
Lorenz, was deeply enamoured of her, infatuated by 
her marvelous beauty and accomplishments. He 
had persuaded his father to consider a matrimonial 
alliance with her to be one of great value to Ax- 
phain. The old Prince, therefore, some months be 
fore the arrival of the Americans in Graustark, sent 
to the Princess a substitute ultimatum, couched in 
terms so polite and conciliatory that there could be 
no mistaking his sincerity. He agreed to give Grau 
stark a new lease of life, as it were, by extending 
the fifteen years, or, in other words, to grant the 
conquered an additional ten years in which to pay 
off the obligations imposed by the treaty. He fur 
thermore offered a considerable reduction in the 



182 GRAUSTARK 

rate of interest for the next ten years. But he had 
a condition attached to this good and gracious propo 
sition ; the marriage of Graustark s sovereign. His 
Ambassador set forth the advantages of such an 
alliance, and departed with a message that the mat 
ter should have most serious consideration. 

The old Prince s proposition was a blow to the 
Princess, who was placed in a trying position. By 
sacrificing herself she could save her country, but 
in so doing her life was to be plunged into intermi 
nable darkness. She did not love, nor did she re 
spect Lorenz, who was not favorably supplied with 
civilized intelligence. The proposition was laid be 
fore the Cabinet and the nobility by the Princess her 
self, who said that she would be guided by any de 
cision they might reach. The counsellors, to a man, 
refused to sacrifice their girlish ruler, and the people 
vociferously ratified the resolution. But the Prin 
cess would not allow them to send an answer to 
Axphain until she could see a way clear to save her 
people in some other manner. An embassy was 
sent to the Prince of Dawsbergen. His domain 
touched Graustark on the south, and he ruled a 
wild, turbulent class of mountaineers and herdsmen. 
The embassy sought to secure an endorsement of 
the loan from Prince Gabriel sufficient to meet the 
coming crisis. Gabriel, himself smitten by the charms 
of the Princess, at once offered himself in marriage, 
agreeing to advance, in case she accepted him, twenty 
million gavvos, at a rather high rate of interest, for 
fifteen years. His love for her was so great that he 



UNDER MOON AND MONASTERY 183 

would pawn the entire principality for an answer 
that would make him the happiest man on earth. 
Now, the troubled Princess abhorred Gabriel. Of 
the two, Lorenz was much to be preferred. Gabriel 
flew into a rage upon the receipt of this rebuff, and 
openly avowed his intention to make her suffer. His 
infatuation became a mania, and, up to the very 
day on which the Countess told the story, he persisted 
in his appeals to the Princess. In person he had 
gone to her to plead his suit, on his knees, grovelling 
at her feet. He went so far as to exclaim madly in 
the presence of the alarmed but relentless object of 
his love that he would win her or turn the whole 
earth into everything unpleasant. 

So it was that the Princess of Graustark, erst 
while Miss Guggenslocker, was being dragged 
through the most unhappy affairs that ever beset a 
sovereign. Within a month she was to sign away 
two-thirds of her domain, transforming multitudes 
of her beloved and loving people into subjects of the 
hated Axphain, or to sell herself, body and soul, to 
a loathsome bidder in the guise of a suitor. And, 
with all this confronting her, she had come to the 
realization of a truth so sad and distracting that it 
was breaking her tortured heart. She was in love 
but with no royal Prince! Of this, however, the 
Countess knew nothing, so Lorry had one great se 
cret to cherish alone. 

"Has she chosen the course she will pursue?" 
asked Lorry, as the Countess concluded her story. 
His face was turned away. 



184. GRAUSTARK 

" She cannot decide. We have wept together over 
this dreadful, this horrible thing. You do not know 
what it means to all of us, Mr. Lorry. We love her, 
and there is not one in our land who would sacrifice 
her to save this territory. As for Gabriel, Grau- 
stark would kill her before she should go to him. 
Still, she cannot let herself sacrifice those Northern 
subjects when by a single act she can save them. 
You see, the Princess has not forgotten that her 
father brought this war upon the people, and she 
feels it her duty to pay the penalty of his error, 
whatever the cost." 

" Is there no other to whom she can turn no 
other course?" asked Lorry. 

" There is none who would assist us, bankrupt as 
we are. . There is a question I want to ask, Mr. 
Lorry. Please look at me do not stare at the 
fountain all the time. Why have you come to Edel 
weiss?" She asked the question so boldly that his 
startled embarrassment was an unspoken confession. 
He calmed himself and hesitated long before an 
swering, weighing his reply. She sat close beside 
him, her clear gray eyes reading him like a book. 

" I came to see a Miss Guggenslocker," he an 
swered at last. 

"For what purpose? There must have been an 
urgent cause to bring you so far. You are not an 
American banker? " 

" I had intended to ask her to be my wife," he 
said, knowing that secrecy was useless and seeing a 
faint hope. 



UNDER MOON AND MONASTERY 185 

" You did not find Miss Guggenslocker." 

" No. I have not found her." 

" And are you going home disappointed, Mr. 
Lorry, because she is not here? " 

" I leave the answer to your tender imagination." 

There was a long pause. 

" May I ask when you expect to leave Graustark? " 
she asked, somewhat timidly. 

"Why do you wish to know? " he asked in turn. 

" Because I know how hopeless your quest has 
been. You have found Miss Guggenslocker, but 
she is held behind a wall so strong and impregnable 
that you cannot reach her with the question you 
came to ask. You have come to that wall, and 
now you must turn back. I have asked, how soon? " 

" Not until your Princess bids me take up my load 
and go. You see, my lady, I love to sit beneath the 
shadow of the wall you describe. It will require a 
royal edict to compel me to abandon my position." 

" You cannot expect the Princess to drive you 
from her country, you who have done so much 
for her. You must go, Mr. Lorry, without her bid- 
ding." 

"I must?" 

" Yes, for your presence outside that wall may 
make the imprisonment all the more unendurable for 
the one your love cannot reach. Do you understand 
me? " 

" Has the one behind the wall instructed you to 
say this to me? " he asked, miserably. 

" She has not. I do not know her heart, but I am 



186 GRAUSTARK 

a woman and have a woman s foresight. If you 
wish to be kind and good to her, go ! " 

" I cannot ! " he exclaimed, his pent feelings burst 
ing forth. " I cannot go ! " 

" You will not be so selfish and so cruel as to in 
crease the horror of the wreck that is sure to come," 
she said, drawing back. 

" You know, Countess, of the life-saving crews 
who draw from the wrecks of ships lives that were 
hopelessly lost. There is to be a wreck here; is 
there to be a life-saver? When the night is 
darkest, the sea wildest, when hope is gone, is not 
that the time when rescue is most precious? Tell me, 
you know all there is of this approaching dis 
aster? " 

" I cannot command you to leave Edelweiss ; I 
can only tell you that you will have something to 
answer for if you stay," said the Countess. 

" Will you help me if I show you that I can reach 
the wreck and save the one who clings to it despair 
ingly? " he asked, smiling, suddenly calm and con 
fident. 

" Willingly, for I love the one who is going down 
in the sea. I have spoken to you seriously, though, 
and I trust you will not misunderstand me. I like 
you and I like Mr. Anguish. You could stay here 
forever so far as I am concerned." 

He thought long and intently over what she had 
said as he smoked his cigar on the great balcony 
that night. In his heart he knew he was adding 



UNDER MOON AND MONASTERY 187 

horror, but that persistent hope of the life-saver 
came up fresh and strong to combat the argument. 
He saw, in one moment, the vast chasm between the 
man and the Princess ; in the next, he laughed at the 
puny space. 

Down on the promenade he could see the figures 
of men and women strolling in the moonlight. To 
his ears came the occasional laugh of a man, the 
silvery gurgle of a woman. The royal military 
band was playing in th ; stand near the edge of the 
great circle. There was gaiety, comfort, charm and 
security about everything that came to his eyes and 
ears. Was is possible that this peace, unruffled, was 
so near its end? 

He smiled as he heard Harry Anguish laugh gaily 
in his good old way, his ringing tones mingling with 
a woman s. There was no trouble in the hearts of 
the Countess and his blithe comrade. Behind him 
rose the grim castle walls, from the windows of 
which, here and there, gleamed the lights of the 
night. Where was she? He had seen her in the 
afternoon and had talked with her, had walked with 
her. Their conversation had been bright, but of 
the commonplace kind. She had said nothing to 
indicate that she remembered the hour spent beside 
his couch a day or so before; he had uttered none 
of the words that struggled to rush from his lips, 
the questions, the pleadings, the vows. Where was 
she now? Not in that gay crowd below, for he had 
scanned every figure with the hawk s eye. Closeted 
again, no doubt, with her Ministers, wearying her 



188 GRAUSTARK 

tired brain, her brave heart into fatigue without 
rest. 

Her court still trembled with the excitement of 
the daring attempt of the abductors and their swift 
punishment. Functionaries flocked to Edelweiss to 
inquire after the welfare of the Princess, and indig 
nation was at the highest pitch. There were theories 
innumerable as to the identity of the arch-conspira 
tor. Baron Dangloss was at sea completely. He 
cursed himself and everybody else for the hasty and 
ill-timed execution of the hirelings. It was quite 
evident that the buzzing wonder and intense feeling 
of the people had for the moment driven out all 
thought of the coming day of judgment and its bit 
ter atonement for all Graustark. To-day the castle 
was full of the nobility, drawn to its walls by the 
news that had startled them beyond all expression. 
The police were at work, the military trembled with 
rage, the people clamored for the apprehension of 
the man who had been the instigator of this audacity. 
The general belief was that some brigand chief from 
the South had planned the great theft for the pur 
pose of securing a fabulous ransom. Grenfall Lorry 
had an astonishing theory in his mind, and the more 
he thought it over the more firmly it was imbedded. 

The warm, blue coils from the cigar wafted awav 
into the night, carrying with them a myriad of 
tangled thoughts, of her, of Axphain, of the ab 
ductor, of himself, of everything. A light step on 
the stone floor of the shadowy balcony attracted his 
attention. He turned his head and saw the Prin- 



UNDER MOON AND MONASTERY 189 

cess Yetive. She was walking slowly toward the 
balustrade, not aware of his presence. There was 
no covering for the dark hair, no wrap about the 
white shoulders. She wore an exquisite gown of 
white, shimmering with reflections from the moon 
that scaled the mountain top. She stood at the bal 
ustrade, her hands clasping a bouquet of red roses, 
her chin lifted, her eyes gazing toward the moun 
tain s crest, the prettiest picture he had ever seen. 
The strange dizziness of love overpowered him. His 
hungry eyes glanced upward towards the sky which 
she was blessing with her gaze, and beheld another 
picture, gloomy, grim, cheerless. 

Against the moonlit screen of the universe clung 
the black tower of that far-away monastery in the 
clouds, the home of the monks of Saint Valentine. 
Out of the world, above the world, a part of the 
sky itself, it stood like the spectre of a sentinel whose 
ghostly guardianship appalled and yet soothed. 

He could not, would not, move. To have done so 
meant the desecration of a picture so delicate that 
a breath upon its surface would have swept it for 
ever from the vision. How long he revelled in the 
glory of the picture he knew not, for it was as if he 
looked from a dream. At last he saw her look 
down upon the roses, lift them slowly and drop them 
over the rail. They fell to the ground below. He 
thought he understood; the gift of a Prince de 
spised. 

They were not twenty feet apart. He advanced 
to her side, his hat in one hand, his stick the one 



190 GRAUSTARK. 

that felled the Viennese trembling in the other. 

" I did not know you were here," she exclaimed, 
in half frightened amazement. " I left my ladies 
inside." 

He was standing beside her, looking down into 
the eyes. 

" And I am richer because of your ignorance," he 
said, softly. " I have seen a picture that shall never 
leave my memory never ! Its beauty enthralled, 
enraptured. Then I saw the drama of the roses. 
Ah, your Highness, the crown is not always a 
mask." 

" The roses were were of no consequence," she 
faltered. 

" I have heard how you stand between two suitors 
and that wretched treaty. My heart ached to tell 
you how I pity you." 

" It is not pity I need, but courage. Pity will not 
aid me in my duty, Mr. Lorry. It stands plainly 
before me, this duty, but I have not the cour 
age to take it up and place it about my neck for 
ever." 

"You do not, cannot love this Lorenz? " he 
asked. 

" Love him ! " she cried. " Ach, I forget ! You do 
not know him. Yet I shall doubtless be his wife." 
There was an eternity of despair in that low, steady 
voice. 

"You shall not! I swear you shall not!" 

" Oh, he is a Prince ! I must accept the offer that 
means salvation to Graustark. Why do you make 



UNDER MOON AND MONASTERY 191 

it harder with torture which you think is kindness. 
Listen to me. Next week I am to give my answer. 
He will be here, in this castle. My father brought 
this calamity upon Graustark; I must lift it from 
the people. What has my happiness to do with 
it? 

Her sudden strength silenced him, crushed him with 
the real awakening of helplessness. He stood beside 
her, looking up at the cold monastery, strangely 
conscious that she was gazing toward the same dizzy 
height. 

" It looks so peaceful up there," she said at last. 

" But so cold and cheerless," he added, drearily. 
There was another long silence in which two hearts 
communed through the medium of that faraway sen 
tinel. " They have not discovered a clue to the chief 
abductor, have they? " he asked, in an effort to re 
turn to his proper sphere. 

" Baron Dangloss believes he has a clue a meager 
and unsatisfactory one, he admits and to-day sent 
officers to Ganlook to investigate the actions of a 
strange man who was there last week, a man who 
styled himself the Count of Arabazon, and who 
claimed to be of Vienna. Some Austrians had been 
hunting stags and bears in the North, however, and 
it is possible he is one of them." She spoke slowly, 
her eyes still bent on the home of the monks. 

" Your Highness, I have a theory, a bold and per 
haps a criminal theory, but you will allow me to tell 
you why I am possessed of it. I am aware that 
there is a Prince Gabriel. It is my opinion that no 



192 GRAUSTARK 

Viennese is guilty, nor are the brigands to be ac 
cused of this masterpiece in crime. Have you thought 
how far a man may go to obtain his heart s desire? " 

She looked at him instantly, her eyes wide with 
growing comprehension, the solution to the mystery 
darting into her mind like a flash. 

" You mean " she began, stopping as if afraid 
to voice the suspicion. 

" That Prince Gabriel is the man who bought your 
guards and hired Geddos and Ostrom to carry you 
to the place where he could own you, whether you 
would or no," said Lorry. 

" But he could never have forced me to marry him, 
and I should, sooner or later, have exposed him," 
she whispered, argumentatively. " He could not ex 
pect me to be silent and submit to a marriage under 
such circumstances. He knows that I would de 
nounce him, even at the altar." 

" You do not appreciate my estimate of that gen 
tleman." 

" What is to become of me ! " she almost sobbed, 
in an anguish of fear. " I see now I see plainly ! 
It was Gabriel, and he would have done as you say." 
A shudder ran through her figure, and he tenderly 
whispered in her car: 

" The danger is past. He can do no more, Your 
Highness. Were I positive that he is the man and 
I believe he is I would hunt him down this night." 

Her eyes closed happily under his gaze, her hand 
dropped timidly from his arm and a sweet sense of 
security filled her soul. 



UNDER MOON AND MONASTERY 193 

** I am not afraid," she murmured. 

" Because I am here? " he asked, bending nearer, 

" Because God can bless with the same hand that 
punishes," she answered, enigmatically, lifting her 
lashes again, and looking into his eyes with a love 
at last unmasked. " He gives me a man to love and 
denies me happiness. He makes of me a woman, 
but He does not unmake me a Princess. Through 
you, He thwarts a villain; through you, He crushes 
the innocent. More than ever, I thank you for 
coming into my life. You and you alone, guided 
by the God who loves and despises me, saved me 
from Gabriel." 

" I only ask " he began, eagerly, but she in 
terrupted. 

" You should not ask anything, for I have said I 
cannot pay. I owe to you all I have, but cannot pay 
the debt." 

" I shall not again forget," he murmured. 

" To-morrow, if you like, I will take you over the 
castle and let you see the squalor in which I exist, 
my throne room, my chapel, my banquet hall, my 
ball room, my conservatory, my sepulchre. You 
may say it is wealth, but I shall call it poverty," she 
said, after they had watched the black monastery cut 
a square corner from the moon s circle. 

" To-morrow, if you will be so kind." 

" Perhaps I may be poorer after I have saved 
Graustark," she said. 

" I would to God I could save you from that ! " he 
said. 



194 GRAUSTARK 

" I would to God you could," she said. Her man 
ner changed suddenly. She laughed gaily, turning 
a light face to his. "I hear your friend s laugh 
out there in the darkness. It is delightfully in 
fectious." 



XIV 

THE EPISODE OF THE THEONE ROOM 

" This is the throne room. Allode ! " 

The Princess Yetive paused before two massive 
doors. It was the next afternoon, and she had 
already shown him the palace of a Queen the hovel 
of a pauper ! 

Through the afternon not one word other than 
those which might have passed between good friends 
escaped the lips of either. He was all interest, she 
all graciousness. Allode, the sturdy guard, swung 
open the doors, drew the curtain, and stood aside 
for them to pass. Into the quiet hall she led him, a 
Princess in a gown of gray, a courtier in tweeds. 
Inside the doors he paused. 

" And I thought you were Miss Guggenslocker," 
he said. She laughed with the glee of a child who 
had charmed and delighted through surprise. 

" Am I not a feeble mite to sit on that throne and 
rule all that comes within its reach? She directed 
his attention to the throne at the opposite end of the 
hall. " From its seat I calmly instruct gray-haired 
statesmen, weigh their wisdom and pass upon it as 
if I were Demosthenes, challenge the evils that may 

195 



196 GRAUSTARK 

drive monarchs mad, and wonder if my crown is on 
straight." 

" Let me be Ambassador from the United States 
and kneel at the throne, Your Highness." 

" I could not engage in a jest with the crown my 
ancestors wore, Mr. Lorry. It is sacred, thou 
thoughtless American. Come, we will draw nearer, 
that you may see the beauty of the workmanship in 
that great old chair." 

They stood at the base of the low, velveted stage 
on which stood the chair, with its high back, its 
massive arms and legs ashimmer in the light from 
the lofty windows. It was of gold, inlaid with 
precious stones diamonds, rubies, emeralds, sap 
phires and other wondrous jewels a relic of an 
cient Graustark. 

" I never sit in the center. Always at one side or 
the other, usually leaning my elbow on the arm. You 
see, the discussions are generally so long and dreary 
that I become fatigued. One time, I am ashamed 
to confess it, I went to sleep on the throne. That 
was long ago. I manage to keep awake very well 
of late. Do you like my throne room? " 

" And to think that it is yours ! " 

" It is this room that gives me the right to be 
hailed with * Long live the Princess ! Not with cam 
paign yells and * Hurrah for Yetive ! How does 
that sound? * Hurrah for Yetive! She was 
laughing merrily. 

"Don t say it! It sounds sacrilegious revolt- 
ing!" 



EPISODE OF THE THRONE ROOM 197 

" For over three years since I was eighteen I 
have been supreme in that chair. During the years 
of my reign prior to that time I sat there with my 
Uncle Caspar standing beside me. How often I 
begged him to sit down with me! There was so 
much room and he certainly must have grown tired 
of standing. One time I cried because he frowned 
at me when I persisted in the presence of a great 
assemblage of nobles from Dawsbergen. It seems 
that it was a most important audience that I was 
granting, but I thought more of my uncle s tired 
old legs. I remember saying, through my sobs of 
mortification, that I would have him beheaded. You 
are to guess whether that startling threat created 
consternation or mirth." 

" What a whimsical little Princess you must have 
been, weeping and pouting and going to sleep," he 
laughed. " And how sedate and wise you have be 
come." 

" Thank you. How very nice you are. I have felt 
all along that some one would discern my effort to 
be dignified and sedate. They say I am wise and 
good and gracious, but that is to be expected. They 
said that of sovereigns as far back as the deluge, 
I ve heard. Would you really like to see rne in that 
old chair? " she asked. 

" Ah, you are still a woman," he said, smiling at 
her pretty vanity. " Nothing could impress me more 
pleasantly." 

She stepped carelessly and impulsively upon the 
royal platform, leaned against the arm of the throne, 



198 GRAUSTARK 

and with the charming blush of consciousness turned 
to him with the quickness of a guilty conscience, 
eager to hear his praise but fearful lest he secretly 
condemned her conceit. His eyes were burning with 
the admiration that knows no defining, and his 
breath came quick and sharp through parted lips. 
He involuntarily placed a foot upon the bottom step 
as if to spring to her side. 

" You must not come up here ! " she cried, shrink 
ing back, her hands extended in fluttering remon 
strance. " I cannot permit that, at all ! " 

" I beg your pardon," he cried. " That is all the 
humble plebeian can say. That I may be more 
completely under this fairy spell, pray cast about 
yourself the robe of rank and take up the sceptre. 
Perhaps I may fall upon my face." 

" And hurt your head all over again," she said, 
laughing nervously. She hesitated for a moment, 
a perplexed frown crossing her brow. Then she 
jerked a rich robe from the back of the throne and 
placed it about her shoulders as only a woman can. 
Taking up the sceptre, she stood before the great 
chair, and, with a smile on her lips, held it above his 
head, saying softly: 

" Graustark welcomes the American Prince." 

He sank to his knees before the real Princess, 
kissed the hem of her robe and arose with face pal 
lid. The chasm was now endless in its immensity. 
The Princess gingerly seated herself on the throne, 
placed her elbow on the broad arm, her white chin 




GRAUSTARK WELCOMES THE AMERICAN PRINCK." 



EPISODE OF THE THRONE ROOM 199 

in her hand, and tranquilly surveyed the voiceless 
American Prince. 

" You have not said, * Thank you, " she said, 
finally, her eyes wavering beneath his steady gaze. 

" I am only thinking how easy it would be to cross 
the gulf that lies between us. With two movements 
of my body I can place it before you, with a third 
I can be sitting at your side. It is not so difficult, 
after all," he said hungrily eyeing the broad chair. 

" No man, unless a Prince, ever sat upon this 
throne," she said. 

" You have called me a Prince." 

" Oh, I jested," she cried quickly, comprehending 
his intention. " I forbid you ! " 

Her command came too late, for he was beside 
her on the throne of Graustark ! She sat perfectly 
rigid for a moment, intense fear in her eyes. 

" Do you know what you have done ? " she whis 
pered, miserably. 

" Usurped the throne," he replied, assuming an 
ease and complacence he did not feel. Truly he was 
guilty of unprecedented presumption. 

" You have desecrated desecrated ! Do you 
hear ? " she went on, paying no attention to his re 
mark. 

" Peccavi. Ah, Your Highness, I delight in my 
sin. For once I am a power; I speak from the 
throne. You will not have me abdicate in the zenith 
of my glory? Be kind, most gracious one. Be 
sides, did you not once cry because your uncle re 
fused to sit with you? Had he been the possessor 



200 GRAUSTARK 

x)f a dangerous wound, as I am, and had he found 
himself so weak that he could stand no longer, I 
am sure he would have done as I have sat down 
in preference to falling limp at your feet. You do 
not know how badly I am wounded," he pleaded, 
with the subtlest double meaning. 

" Why should you wound me? " she asked, plain 
tively. " You have no right to treat the throne I 
occupy as a subject for pranks and indignities. I 
did not believe you could be so forgetful." There 
was a proud and pitiful resentment in her voice 
that brought him to his senses at once. He had 
defiled her throne. In shame and humiliation, he 
cried : 

" I am a fool an ingrate. You have been too 
gentle with me. For this despicable act of mine I 
cannot ask pardon, and it would be beneath you to 
grant it. I have hurt you, and I can never atone. I 
forgot how sacred is your throne. Let me depart in 
disgrace." He stood erect, as if to forsake the 
throne he had stained, but she, swayed by a com 
plete reversal of feeling, timidly, pleadingly, touched 
his arm. 

" Stay! It is my throne, after all. I shall divide 
it, as well as the sin, with you. Sit down again, I 
beg of you. For a brief spell I would rule beside 
a man who is fit to be a King, but who is a desecra- 
tor. There can be no harm, and no one shall be the 
wiser for this sentimental departure from royal 
custom. We are children, anyhow mere children." 

With an exclamation of delight, he resumed his 



EPISODE OF THE THRONE ROOM 201 

position beside her. His hand trembled as he took 
up hers to carry it to his lips. " We are children 
playing with fire," he murmured, this ingrate, this 
fool! 

She allowed her hand to lie limply in his, her head 
sinking to the back of the chair. When her hand 
was near his feverish lips, cool and white and trust 
ing, he checked the upward progress. Slowly he 
raised his eyes to study her face, finding that hers 
were closed, the semblance of a smile touching her 
lips, as if they were in a happy dream. 

The lips ! The lips ! The lips ! The madness of 
love rushed into his heart; the expectant hand was 
forgotten ; his every hope and every desire meas 
ured themselves against his discretion as he looked 
upon the tempting face. Could he kiss those lips but 
once his life would be complete. 

With a start, she opened her eyes, doubtless at the 
command of the masterful ones above. The eyes 
of blue met the eyes of gray in a short, sharp strug 
gle, and the blue went down in surrender. His lips 
triumphed slowly, drawing closer and closer, as if 
restrained and impelled by the same emotion arro 
gant love. 

" Open your eyes, darling," he whispered, and she 
obeyed. Then their lips met her first kiss of love ! 

She trembled from head to foot, perfectly power 
less beneath the spell. Again he kissed a Princess 
on her throne. At this second kiss her eyes grew 
wide with terror, and she sprang from his side, stand 
ing before him like one bereft of reason. 



202 GRAUSTARK 

" Oh, my God ! What have you done? " she wailed. 
He staggered to his feet, dizzy with joy. 

" Ha ! " cried a gruff voice from the doorway, and 
the guilty ones whirled to look upon the witness to 
their blissful crime. Inside the curtains, with car 
bine leveled at the head of the American, stood 
Allode, the guard, his face distorted by rage. The 
Princess screamed and leaped between Lorry and 
the threatening carbine. 

" Allode ! " she cried, in frantic terror. 

He angrily cried out something in his native tongue 
and she breathlessly, imploringly replied. Lorry 
did not understand their words, but he knew that she 
had saved him from death at the hand of her loyal, 
erring guard. Allode lowered his gun, bowed low 
and turned his back upon the throne. 

" He he would have killed you," she said, tremu 
lously, her face the picture of combined agony and 
relief. She remembered the blighting kisses and the 
averted disaster. 

" You what did you say to him ? " he asked. 

" I I oh, I will not tell you," she cried. 

" I beg of you ! " 

" I told him that he was to was to put down his 
gun." 

" I know that, but why? " he persisted. 

" I Ach, to save you, stupid ! " 

" How did you explain the the : He hesi 
tated, generously. 

" I told him that I had not been that I had not 
been " 



EPISODE OF THE THRONE ROOM 203 

" Say it ! " 

" That I had not been off ended ! " she gasped, 
standing stiff and straight, with eyes glued upon the 
obedient guard. 

i( You were not? " he rapturously cried. 

" 1 said it only to save your life ! " she cried, turn 
ing fiercely upon him. * I shall never forgive you ! 
Never ! You must go you must leave here at once ! 
Do you hear? I cannot have you near me now I 
cannot see you again. Ach, God! What have I 
given you the right to say of me? " 

" Stop ! It is as sacred as " 

" Yes, yes I understand ! I trust you, but you 
must go ! Find some excuse to give your friend 
and go to-day ! Go now ! " she cried, intensely, first 
putting her hands to her temples, then to her eyes. 

Without waiting to hear this remonstrance, if in 
deed he had the power to utter one, she glided swiftly 
toward the curtains, allowing him to follow at his 
will. Dazed and crushed at the sudden end to every 
thing, he dragged his footsteps after. At the door 
she spoke in low, imperative tones to the motionless 
Allode, who dropped to his knees and muttered a 
reverential response. As Lorry passed beneath the 
hand that held the curtain aside, he glanced at the 
face of the man who had been witness to their weak 
ness. He was looking straight ahead, and, from his 
expression, it could not have been detected that he 
knew there was a man on earth save himself. In the 
hall, she turned to him, her face cold and pale. 

" I have faithful guards about me now. Allode 



204 GRAUSTARK 

has said he did not see you in the throne room. He 
will die before he will say otherwise," she said, her 
lips trembling with shame. 

" By your command? " 

" By my request. I do not command my men to 
lie." 

Side by side they passed down the quiet hall, 
silent, thoughtful, the strain of death upon their 
hearts. 

" I shall obey the only command you have given, 
then. This day I leave the castle. You will let 
me come again to see you? There can be no 
harm 

" No ! You must leave Graustark at once ! " she 
interrupted, the tones low. 

" I refuse to go ! I shall remain in Edelweiss, near 
you, just so long as I feel that I may be of service 
to you." 

" I cannot drive you out as I would a thief," she 
said, pointedly. 

At the top of the broad staircase he held out his 
hand and murmured: 

" Good-bye, Your Highness ! " 

" Good-bye," she said, simply, placing her hand 
in his after a moment s hesitation. Then she left 
him. 

An hour later the two Americans, one strangely 
subdued, the other curious, excited and impatient, 
stood before the castle waiting for the carriage. 
Count Halfont was with them, begging them to re 
main, as he could see no reason for the sudden leave- 




"GOOD BYE, MY AMERICAN." 



EPISODE OF THE THRONE ROOM 205 

taking. Lorry assured mm that they had trepassed 
long enough on the court s hospitality, and that he 
would fed much more comfortable at the hotel. An 
guish looked narrowly at his friend s face, but said 
nothing. He was beginning to understand. 

" Let us walk to the gates. The Count will oblige 
us by instructing the coachman to follow," said 
Lorry, eager to be off. 

"Allow me to join you in the walk, gentlemen," 
said Count Caspar, immediately instructing a lackey 
to send the carriage after them. He and Lorry 
walked on together, Anguish lingering behind, hav 
ing caught sight of the Countess Dagmar. That 
charming and unconventional piece of nobility 
promptly followed the Prime Minister s example and 
escorted the remaining guest to the gate. 

Far down on the walk Lorry turned for a last 
glance at the castle from which love had banished 
him. Yetive was standing on the balcony, looking 
not at the monastery but at the exile. 

She remained there long after the carriage had 
passed her gates, bearing the Americans swiftly over 
the white Castle Avenue, and there were tears in 
her eyes. 



XV 

THE BETROTHAL 

Harry Anguish was a discreet, forbearing fellow. 
He did not demand a full explanation of his friend. 
There was enough natural wit in his merry head 
to see that in connection with their departure there 
was something that would not admit of discussion, 
even by confidential friends. He shrewdly formed 
his own conclusions and held his peace. Nor did 
he betray surprise when Lorry informed him, in an 
swer to a question, that he intended to remain in 
Edelweiss for some time, adding that he could not 
expect him to do likewise if he preferred to return 
to Paris. But Mr. Anguish preferred to remain in 
Edelweiss. Had not the Countess Dagmar told 
him she would always be happy to see him at the 
castle, and had he any reason to renounce its walls? 
And so it was that they tarried together. 

Lorry loitered aimlessly, moodily about the town, 
spending gloomy days and wretched nights. He rea 
soned that it were wisdom to fly, but a force stronger 
than reason held him in Edelweiss. He ventured 
several times to the castle wall, but turned back 
resolutely. There was hope in his breast that she 

206 



THE BETROTHAL 207 

might send for him ; there was, at least, the possibility 
of seeing her should she ride through the streets. 
Anguish, on the other hand, visited the castle daily. 
He spent hours with the pretty Countess, undismayed 
by the noble moths that fluttered about her flame, and 
he was ever persistent, light-hearted and gay. He 
brought to Lorry s ears all that he could learn of 
the Princess. Several times he had seen her and had 
spoken with her. She inquired casually after the 
health of his friend, but nothing more. From the 
Countess he ascertained that Her Highness was sleep 
ing soundly, eating heartily and apparently enjoy 
ing the best of spirits information decidedly irritat 
ing to the one who received it second-hand. 

They had been at the hotel for over a week when 
one afternoon Anguish rushed into the room, out 
of breath and scarcely able to control his excite 
ment. 

" What s up? " cried Lorry. " Has the Countess 
sacked you ? " 

" Not on your coin ! But something is up, and I 
am its discoverer. You remember what you said 
about suspecting Prince Gabriel of being the chief 
rascal in the abduction job? Well, my boy, I am 
now willing to stake my life that he is the man." 
The news-bearer sat down on the edge of the bed 
and drew the first long breath he had had in a long 
time. 

" Why do you think so? " demanded the other, all 
interest. 

" Heard him talking just now. I didn t know who 



208 GRAUSTARK 

the fellow was at first, but he was talking to some 
strange-looking soldiers as I passed. As soon as I 
heard his voice I knew he was Michael. There isn t 
any question about it, Lorry. I am positive. He 
didn t observe me, but I suppose by this time he has 
learned that his little job was frustrated by two 
Americans who heard the plot near the castle gates. 
He has nerve to come here, hasn t he? " 

" If he is guilty, yes. Still, he may feel secure be 
cause he is a powerful Prince and able to resent 
any accusation with a show of force. Where is he 
now? " 

" I left him there. Come on ! We ll go down and 
you can see for yourself." 

They hurried to the corridor, which was swarming 
with men in strange uniforms. There were a few 
Graustark officers, but the majority of the buzzing 
conversationalists were dressed in a rich gray uni 
form. 

" Who are these strangers ? " asked Lorry. 

" Oh, I forgot to tell you. Prince Lorcnz is also 
here, and these gray fellows are a part of his reti 
nue. Lorenz has gone on to the castle. What s the 
matter? " Lorry had turned pale and was reaching 
for the wall with unsteady hand. 

" He has come for his answer," he said, slowly, 
painfully. 

" That s right ; I hadn t thought of that. I hope 
she turns him down. But there s Gabriel over yon 
der. See those three fellows in blue? The middle 
one is the Prince." 



THE BETROTHAL 209 

Near the door leading to the piazza stood several 
men, gray and blue. The man designated as Gabriel 
was in the center, talking gaily and somewhat loudly, 
puffing at a cigarette between sentences. He was 
not tall, but he was strongly and compactly built. 
His hair and cropped beard were as black as coal, 
his eyes wide, black and lined. It was a pleasure- 
worn face, and Lorry shuddered as he thought of 
the Princess in the power of this evil-looking wretch. 
They leisurely made their way to a spot near the 
talkers. There was no mistaking the voice. Prince 
Gabriel and Michael were one and the same, beyond 
all doubt. But how to prove it to the satisfaction 
of others? Skepticism would follow any attempt to 
proclaim the Prince guilty because his voice sounded 
like that of the chief conspirator. In a matter where 
whole nations were concerned the gravest impor 
tance would be attached to the accusation of a ruler. 
Satisfying themselves as to the identity of that 
peculiar voice, the friends passed through to the 
piazza. 

" What s to be done? " asked Anguish, boiling over 
with excitement. 

" We must go to Baron Dangloss, tell him of 
our positive discovery, and then consult Count Hal- 
font." 

" And Her Royal Highness, of course." 

" Yes, I suppose so," said Lorry, flicking the ashes 
from his cigar with a finger that was not steady. He 
was serving the Princess again. 

They hurried to the Tower, and were soon in the 



210 GRAUSTARK 

presence of the fierce little Chief of Police. Lorry 
spent many hours with Dangloss of late, and they 
had become friends. His grim old face blanched 
perceptibly as he heard the assertions of the young 
men. He shook his head despairingly. 

" It may be as you say, gentlemen, but I am afraid 
we can do nothing. To charge a Prince with such 
a crime on such evidence would be madness. I am 
of your belief, however. Prince Gabriel is the man 
I have suspected. Now I am convinced. Before 
we can do anything in such a grave matter it will 
be necessary to consult the Princess and her Min 
isters. In case we conclude to accuse the Prince of 
Dawsbergen, it must be after careful and judicious 
thought. There are many things to consider, gen 
tlemen. For my part, I would be overjoyed to seize 
the villain and to serve him as we did his tools, but 
my hands are tied, you see. I would suggest that 
you go at once to the Princess and Count Halfont, 
tell them of your suspicions " 

" Not suspicions, my lord, facts," interrupted 
Anguish. 

" Well, then, facts, and ascertain how they feel 
about taking up a proposition that may mean war. 
May I ask you to come at once to me with their an 
swer. It is possible that they will call for a consulta 
tion with the Ministers, nobles and high officers. 
Still, I fear they will be unwilling to risk much on 
the rather flimsy proof you can give. Gabriel is 
powerful, and we do not seek war with him. There 
is another foe for whom we are quietly whetting 



THE BETROTHAL 211 

our swords." The significant remark caused both 
listeners to prick up their ears. But he disappointed 
their curiosity, and they were left to speculate as to 
whom the other foe might be. Did he mean that 
Graustark was secretly, slyly making ready to resist, 
treaty or no treaty? 

It required prolonged urging on the part of An 
guish to persuade Lorry to accompany him to the 
castle, but, when once determined to go before the 
Princess with their tale, he was eager, impatient to 
cross the distance that lay between the hotel and 
the forbidden grounds* They walked rapidly down 
Castle Avenue and were soon at the gates. The 
guard knew them, and they were admitted without 
a word. As they hurried through the park, they 
saw many strange men in gray, gaudy uniforms, 
and it occurred to Lorry that their visit, no matter 
how great its importance, was ill-timed. Prince 
Lorenz was holding the center of the stage. 

Anguish, with his customary impulsiveness, over 
ruled Lorry s objections, and they proceeded toward 
the entrance. The guards of the Princess saluted 
profoundly, while the minions of Lorenz stared with 
ill-bred wonder upon these two tall men from an 
other world. It could be seen that the castle was 
astir with excitement, subdued and pregnant with 
thriving hopes and fears. The nobility of Grau 
stark was there; the visitors of Axphain were being 
entertained. 

At the castle doors the two met their first ob- 



212 GRAUSTARK 

stacle, but they anticipated its presence. Two guards 
halted them peremptorily. 

" We must see Her Royal Highness," said An 
guish, but the men could not understand him. They 
stoically stood their ground, shaking their heads. 

" Let us find some one who can understand us," 
advised Lorry, and in a few moments they presented 
themselves before the guards, accompanied by a 
young nobleman with whom they had acquaintance. 
He succeeded in advancing them to the reception 
hall inside the doors and found for them a servant 
who would carry a message to the Princess if it 
were possible to gain her presence. The nobleman 
doubted very much, however, if the missive hastily 
written by Lorry could find its way to her, as she 
had never been so occupied as now. 

Lorry, in his brief note, prayed for a short audi 
ence for himself and Mr. Anguish, requesting that 
Count Halfont be present. He informed her that 
his mission was of the most imperative nature and 
that it related to a discovery made concerning the 
Prince who had tried to abduct her. In conclusion, 
he wrote that Baron Dangloss had required him to 
lay certain facts before her and that he had come 
with no intention to annoy her. 

While they sat in the waiting-room they saw, 
through the glass doors, dozens of richly attired men 
and women in the hall beyond. They were con 
versing animatedly, Graustark men and women with 
dejected faces, Axphainians with exultation glowing 
in every glance. Lorry s heart sank within him. It 



THE BETROTHAL 213 

seemed hours before the servant returned to bid 
them follow him. Then his blood leaped madly 
through veins that had been chilled and lifeless. He 
was to see her again ! 

Their guide conducted them to a small ante-room, 
where he left them. A few moments later the door 
opened and there swept quickly into the room the 
Countess Dagmar, not the Princess. Her face was 
drawn with the trouble and sorrow she was trying 
so hard to conceal. Both men were on their feet in 
an instant, advancing to meet her. 

"The Princess? Is she ill?" demanded Lorry. 

" Not ill, but mad, I fear," answered she, giving 
a hand to each. " Mr. Lorry, she bids me say to you 
that she cannot see you. She appreciates the impor 
tance of your mission and thanks you for the interest 
you have taken. Also, she authorizes me to assure 
you that nothing can be done at present regarding 
the business on which you come." 

" She refuses to see us," said he, slowly, his face 
whiter than ever. 

" Nay ; she begs that you will excuse her. Her 
Highness is sorely worn and distressed to-day, and 
I fear cannot endure all that is happening. She is 
apparently calm and composed, but I, who know her 
so well, can see the strain beneath." 

" Surely she must see the urgency of quick action 
in this matter of ours," cried Anguish, half angrily. 
" We are not dogs to be kicked out of the castle. We 
have a right to be treated fairly 

" We cannot censure the Princess, Harry," said 



214 GRAUSTARK 

Lorry, calmly. " We have come because we would 
befriend her, and she sees fit to reject our good 
offices. There is but one thing left for us to do 
depart as we came." 

"But I don t like it a little bit," growled the 
other. 

" If you only knew, Mr. Anguish, you would not 
be so harsh and unjust," remonstrated the lady 
warmly. Turning to Lorry, she said: " She asked 
me to hand you this and bid you retain it as a token 
of her undying esteem." 

She handed him a small, exquisite miniature of 
the Princess, framed in gold inlaid with rubies. He 
took it dumbly in his fingers, but dared not look at 
the portrait it contained. With what might have 
seemed disrespect, he dropped the treasure into his 
coat pocket. 

" Tell her I shall always retain it as a token of 
her esteem," he said. " And now may I ask whther 
she handed my note to her uncle, the Count ? " 

The Countess blushed in a most unaccountable 
manner 

" Not while I was with her," she said, recovering 
the presence of mind she apparently had lost. 

" She destroyed it, I presume," said he, laughing 
harshly. 

" I saw her place it in her bosom, sir, and with 
the right hand," cried the Countess, as if betraying 
a State secret. 

* k In her you are telling me the truth ? " cried he, 
his face lighting up. 



THE BETROTHAL 215 

" Now, see here, Lorry, don t begin to question 
the Countess s word. I won t stand for that," inter 
posed Anguish, good-humoredly. 

" I should be more than base to say falsely that 
she had done anything so absurd," said the Countess, 
indignantly. 

"Where is she now?" asked Lorry. 

" In her boudoir. The Prince Lorenz is with 
her alone." 

"What!" he cried, jealousy darting into his ex 
istence. He had never known jealousy before. 

" They are betrothed," said she, with an effort. 
There was a dead silence, broken by Lorry s deep 
groan as he turned and walked blindly to the oppo 
site side of the room. He stopped in front of a huge 
painting and stared at it, but did not see a line or a 
tint. 

" You don t mean to say she has accepted? " half 
whispered Anguish. 

" Nothing less." 

" Thank God, you are only a Countess," he said, 
tenderly. 

" Why why what difference can it make I 
mean, why do you say that? " she stammered, crim 
son to her hair. 

" Because you won t have to sell yourself at a sac 
rifice," he said, foolishly. Lorry came back to them 
at this junction, outwardly calm and deliberate. 

" Tell us about it, pray. We had guessed as 
much." 

" Out there are his people, the wretches ! " she 



216 GRAUSTARK 

cried, vindictively, her pretty face in a helpless 
frown. " To-day was the day, you know, on which 
he was to have his answer. He came and knelt in 
the audience chamber. All Graustark had implored 
her to refuse the hated offer, but she bade him rise, 
and there, before us all, promised to become his 
bride. 

" The greatest sorrow Graustark has ever known 
grows out of that decision. She is determined to 
save for us what her father s folly lost. To do this, 
she becomes the bride of a vile wretch, a man who 
soils her pure nature when he thinks of her. Oh, 
we sought to dissuade her, we begged, we entreated, 
but without avail. She will not sacrifice one foot of 
Graustark to save herself. See the triumphant 
smiles on their faces the brutes ! " She pointed 
maliciously to the chattering visitors in the hall. 
" Already they think the castle is theirs. The union 
of Graustark and Axphain ! Just what they most 
desired, but we could not make her see it so." 

" Is the day set? " asked Lorry, bravely, after a 
moment s silent inspection of the dark-browed victors. 

" Yes, and there is to be no delay. The marriage 
contract has already been signed. The date is No 
vember 20th, the day on which we are to account to 
Bolaroz for our war debt. The old Prince s wed 
ding gift to Graustark is to be a document favoring 
us with a ten years extension," she said, scorn 
fully. 

"And where is she to live?" 

" Here, of course. She is Graustark s ruler, and 



THE BETROTHAL 217 

here she insists on abiding. Just contemplate our 
court ! Over-run with those Axphain dogs ! Ah, 
she has wounded Graustark more than she has helped 
her." 

There was nothing more to be said or done, so, 
after a few moments, the Americans took their de 
parture. The Countess bade them farewell, saying 
that she must return to the Princess. 

" I ll see you to-morrow," said Anguish, with rare 
assurance and the air of an old and indispensable 
friend. 

" And you, Mr. Lorry? " she said, curiously. 

" I am very much occupied," he mumbled. 

" You do wrong in seeking to deceive me," she 
whispered, as Anguish passed through the door ahead 
of them. " I know why you do not come." 

"Has she told you?" 

" I have guessed. Would that it could have been 
you and not the other." 

" One cannot be a man and a Prince at the same 
time, I fancy," he said, bitterly. 

" Nor can one be a Princess and a woman." 

Lorry recalled the conversation in the sick-room 
two weeks before, and smiled ironically. The friendly 
girl left them at the door and they passed out of the 
castle. 

" I shall leave Edelweiss to-morrow," said one, 
more to himself than to his companion, as they 
crossed the parade. The other gave a start and did 
not look pleased. Then he instinctively glanced to 
ward the castle. 



218 GRAUSTARK 

" The Princess is at her window," he cried, clutch 
ing Lorry s arm and pointing back. But the other 
refused to turn, walking on blindly. 

" You ought not to have acted like that, Grcn," 
said Anguish, a few moments later. " She saw me 
call your attention to her, and she saw you refuse 
to look back. I don t think that you should have 
hurt her." Lorry did not respond, and there was no 
word between them until they were outside the castle 
gates. 

" You may leave to-morrow, Lorry, if you like, 
but I m going to stay a while," said Harry, a trifle 
confusedly. 

" Haven t you had enough of the place? " 

" I don t care a whoop for the place. You see, it s 
this way : I m just as hard hit as you, and it is not a 
Princess that I have to contend with." 

" You mean that you are in love with the Coun 
tess?" 

" Emphatically." 

" I m sorry for you. 

"Think she ll turn me down?" 

" Unless you buy a title from one of these miser 
able Counts or Dukes." 

" Oh, I m not so sure about that. These Counts 
and Dukes come over and marry our American girls. 
I don t see why I can t step in and pick out a nice 
little Countess if I want to." 

" She is not as avaricious as the Counts and Dukes. 
I ll wager. She cares nothing for your money. 



THE BETROTHAL 219 

" Well, she s as poor as a church mouse," said the 

other, doggedly. 

"The Countess poor? How do you know?" 
" I asked her one day and she told me all about it," 

said Anguish. 



XVI 

A CLASH AND ITS RESULT 

" I feel like spending the rest of my days in that 
monastery up there," said Lorry, after dinner that 
evening. They were strolling about the town. One 
was determined to leave the city, the other firm in 
his resolve to stay. The latter won the day when 
he shrewdly, if explosively, reminded the former that 
it was their duty as men to stay and protect the 
Princess from the machinations of Gabriel, that knave 
of purgatory. Lorry, at last recognizing the hope 
lessness of his suit, was ready to throw down his 
arms and abandon the field to superior odds. His 
presumption in aspiring for the hand of a Princess 
began to touch his sense of humor, and he laughed, 
not very merrily, it is true, but long and loudly, at 
his folly. At first he cursed the world and every 
one in it, giving up in despair, but later he cursed 
only himself. Yet, as he despaired and scoffed, he 
felt within himself the ever-present hope that luck 
might turn the tide of battle. 

This puny ray grew perceptibly when Anguish 
brought him to feel that she needed his protection 
from the man who had once sought to despoil and 
who might reasonably be expected to persevere. He 

220 



A CLASH AND ITS RESULT 221 

agreed to linger in Edelweiss, knowing that each day 
would add pain to the torture he was already suffer 
ing, his sole object being, he convinced himself, to 
frustrate Gabriel s evil plans. 

Returning late in the evening from their stroll, 
they entered a cafe celebrated in Edelweiss. In all 
his life, Lorry had never known the loneliness that 
makes death welcome. To-night he felt that he 
could not live, so maddening was the certainty that 
he could never regain joy. His heart bled with the 
longing to be near her who dwelt inside those castle 
walls. He scoffed and grieved, but grieved the more. 

The cafe was crowded with men and women. In 
a far corner sat a party of Axphain nobles, their 
Prince, a most democratic fellow, at the head of a 
long table. There were songs, jests and boisterous 
laughter. The celebration grew wilder, and Lorry 
and Anguish crossed the room, and, taking seats 
at a table, ordered wine and cigars, both eager for 
a closer view of the Prince. How Lorry loathed 
him! 

Lorenz was a good-looking young fellow, little 
more than a boy. His smooth face was flushed, and 
there was about him an air of dissipation that sug 
gested depravity in its advanced stage. The faco 
that might have been handsome was the reflection 
of a roue, dashing, devilish. He was fair-haired and 
tall, taller than his companions by half a head. With 
reckless abandon, he drank and sang and jested, ar 
rogant in his flighty merriment. His cohorts were 
not far behind him in riotous wit. 



222 GRAUSTARK 

At length one of the revelers, speaking in German, 
called on Lorenz for a toast to the Princess Yetive, 
his promised bride. Without a moment s hesitation 
the Prince sprang to his feet, held his glass aloft, 
and cried: 

" Here s to the fairest of the fair, sweet Yetive, 
so hard to win, too good to lose. She loves me, 
God bless her heart! And I love her, God bless my 
heart, too ! For each kiss from her wondrous lips 
I shall credit myself with one thousand gawos. 
That is the price of a kiss." 

" I ll give two thousand ! " roared one of the nobles, 
and there was a laugh in which the Prince joined. 

" Nay ! I ll not sell them now. In after years, 
when she has grown old and her lips are parched 
and dry from the sippings I have had, I ll sell them 
all at a bargain. Alas, she has not yet kissed me! " 

Lorry heart bounded with joy, though his hands 
were clenched in rage. 

" She will kiss me to-morrow. To-morrow I shall 
taste what no other man has touched, what all men 
have coveted. And I ll be generous, gentlemen. She 
is so fair that your foul mouths would blight with 
but one caress upon her tender lips, and yet you shall 
not be deprived of bliss. I shall kiss her thrice for 
each of you. Let me count: thrice eleven is thirty- 
three. Aye, thirty-three of my kisses shall be 
wasted for the sake of my friends, lucky dogs! 
Drink to my Princess ! " 

" Bravo ! " cried the others, and the glasses were 
raised to lip. 




"Two s COMPANY, THREE S A CROWD." 



A CLASH AND ITS RESULT 228 

A chair was overturned. The form of a man 
landed suddenly at the side of the Prince and a 
rough hand dashed the glass from his fingers, the 
contents flying over his immaculate English evening 
dress. 

" Don t you dare drink to that toast ! " cried a 
voice in his astonished ear, a voice speaking in ex 
cited German. He whirled and saw a scowling face 
beside his own, a pair of gray eyes that flashed 
fire. 

" What do you mean ? " he demanded, anger replac 
ing amazement. The other members of his party 
stood as if spellbound. 

" I mean that you speak of the Princess of Grau- 
stark. Do you understand that, you miserable cur? " 

" Oh ! " screamed the Prince, convulsed with rage, 
starting back and instinctively reaching for the 
sword he did not carry. " You shall pay for this ! 
I will teach you to interfere " 

" I ll insult you more decidedly, just to avoid mis 
apprehension," snarled Lorry, swinging his big fist 
squarely upon the mouth of the Prince. His Royal 
Highness landed under a table ten feet away. 

Instantly the cafe was in an uproar. The stupe 
fied Axphainians regained their senses and a gen 
eral assault was made upon the hot-headed Ameri 
can. He knocked another down, Harry Anguish 
coming to his assistance with several savage blows, 
after which the Graustark spectators and the waiters 
interfered. It was all over in an instant, yet a sen 
sation that would live in the gossip of generations 



224 GRAUSTARK 

had been created. A Prince of the realm had been 
brutally assaulted! Holding his jaw, Lorenz picked 
himself from the floor, several of his friends run 
ning to his aid. There was blood on his lips and 
chin; it trickled to his shirt front. For some mo 
ments he stood panting, glaring at Lorry s mocking 
face. 

" I am Lorenz of Axphain, sir," he said at last, his 
voice quivering with suppressed anger. 

" It shall be a pleasure to kill you, Lorenz," ob 
served his adversary, displaying his ignorance of 
lese-majeste. 

Anguish, pale and very much concerned, dragged 
him away, the Prince leaving the cafe ahead of 
them, followed by his chattering, cursing com 
panions. Prince Gabriel was standing near the 
door as they passed out. He looked at the Ameri 
cans sharply, and Anguish detected something like 
triumphant joy in his eyes. 

" Good Lord, Lorry ; this means a duel ! Don t 
you know that? " cried he, as they started upstairs. 

" Of course, I do. And I m going to kill that 
villain, too," exclaimed Lorry, loud enough to be 
heard from one end of the room to the other. 

" This is horrible, horrible ! Let me square it up 

some way if " began the alarmed Anguish. 

" Square it up ! Look here, Harry Anguish, I am 
the one who will do the squaring. If he wants a 
duel he can have it any old time and in any style he 
desires." 

"He may kill you!" 



A CLASH AND ITS RESULT 225 

" Not while a just God rules over our destinies. 
I ll take my chances with pistols, and now let me 
tell you one thing, my boy; he ll never live to touch 
his lips to hers, nor will there be a royal wedding. 
She cannot marry a dead man." He was beside 
himself with excitement, and it was fully half an 
hour before Anguish could bring him to a sensible 
discussion of the affair. Gradually he became cool, 
and, the fever once gone, he did not lose his head 
again. 

" Choose pistols at ten paces and at eight to-mor 
row," he said, nonchalantly, as a rap at the door of 
their apartment announced the arrival of the Prince s 
friend. 

Anguish admitted two well-dressed, black-bearded 
men, both of whom had sat at the Prince s table in 
the cafe. They introduced themselves as the Duke 
of Mizrox and Colonel Attobawn. Their visit was 
brief, formal and conclusive. 

" We understand that you are persons of rank in 
your own America? " said the Duke of Mizrox, after 
a few moments. 

" We are sons of business men," responded Mr. 
Anguish. 

" Oh, well, I hardly know. But His Highness is 
very willing to waive his rank, and to grant you a 
meeting." 

" I m delighted by His Highness s condescension, 
which I perfectly understand," observed Mr. An 
guish. "Now, what have we to settle, gentlemen? " 

" The detail of weapons." 



226 GRAUSTARK 

When Anguish announced that his principal chose 
pistols, a strange gleam crept into the eyes of the 
Axphainians, and they seemed satisfied. Colonel 
Attobawn acted as interpreter during this short but 
very important interview which was carried on in 
the Axphain language. Lorry sat on the window- 
sill, steadfastly gazing into the night. The visitors 
departed soon, and it was understood that Prince 
Lorenz would condescend to meet Mr. Lorry at 
eight o clock on the next morning in the valley be 
yond the castle, two miles from town. There was 
no law prohibiting duels in Graustark. 

" Well, you re in for it, old man," said Anguish, 
gloomily, his chin in his hands as he fastened melan 
choly eyes upon his friend. 

" Don t worry about me, Harry. There s only one 
way for this thing to end. His Royal Highness is 
doomed." Lorry spoke with the earnestness and 
conviction of one who is permitted to see into the 
future. 

Calmly, he prepared to write some letters, not to 
say farewell, but to explain to certain persons the 
cause of the duel and to say that he gloried in the 
good fortune which had presented itself. One of 
these letters was addressed to his mother, another 
to the father of Prince Lorenz, and the last to the 
Princess of Graustark. To the latter he wrote much 
that did not appear in the epistles directed to the 
others. Anguish had been in his room more than 
an hour, and had frequently called to his friend and 
begged him to secure what rest he could in order 



A CLASH AND ITS RESULT 227 

that their nerves might be steady in the morning. 
But it was not until after midnight that the duelist 
sealed the envelopes, direced them and knocked at 
his second s door to say: 

" I shall entrust these letters to you, Harry. You 
must see that they start on their way to-morrow." 

Then he went to bed and to sleep. 

At six his second, who had slept but little, called 
him. They dressed hurriedly and prepared for the 
ride to the valley. Their own new English bulldog 
revolvers were to serve as weapons in the coming 
combat, and a carriage was to be in waiting for 
them in a side street at seven o clock. 

Before leaving their room they heard evidences of 
a commotion in the hotel, and were apprehensive lest 
the inmates had learned of the duel and were making 
ready to follow the fighters to the appointed spot. 
There was a confusion of voices, the sound of rush 
ing feet, the banging of doors, the noise increasing 
as the two men stepped into the open hall. They 
were amazed to see half-dressed men and women 
standing or running about the halls, intense excite 
ment in their faces and in their actions. White 
uniformed policemen were flocking into the corri 
dors ; soldiers, coatless and hatless, fresh from their 
beds, came dashing upon the scene. There were ex 
cited cries, angry shouts and, more mystifying than 
all, horrified looks and whispers. 

" What has happened? " asked Lorry, stopping 
near the door 

" It can t be a fire. Look ! The door to that room 



228 GRAUSTARK 

down there seems to be the center of attraction. 
Hold on! Don t go over there, Lorry. There may 
be something to unnerve you, and that must not 
happen now. Let us go down this stairway it leads 
to a side entrance, I think." They were half way 
down the stairs when the thunder of rushing feet 
in the hall above came to their ears, causing them to 
hesitate between curiosity and good judgment. 
" They are coming this way." 

" Hear them howl ! What the devil can be the 
cause of all this rumpus? " cried the other. 

At that instant half a dozen police guards ap 
peared at the head of the stairs. Upon seeing the 
Americans, they stopped and turned as if to oppose 
a foe approaching from the opposite direction. 
Baron Dangloss separated himself from the white 
coats above and called to the men below. In alarm, 
they started for the street door. He was with them 
in an instant, his usually red face changing from 
white to purple, his anxious eyes darting first toward 
the group above and then toward the bewildered 
Americans. 

" What s the matter? " demanded Lorry. 

" There ! See ! " cried Dangloss, and even as he 
spoke a conflict began at the head of the stairs, the 
police, augmented by a few soldiers, struggling 
against a howling, enraged mass of Axphainians. 
Dangloss dragged his reluctant charges through a 
small door, and they found themselves in the bag 
gage-room of the hotel. Despite their queries, he 
offered no explanation, but rushed them along, pass- 



A CLASH AND ITS RESULT 229 

ing out of the opposite door, down a short stairway 
and into a side street. A half dozen police-guards 
were awaiting them, and before they could catch the 
faintest idea of what it all meant, they were running 
with the officers through an alley, as if pursued by 
demons. 

" Now, what in thunder does this mean? " panted 
Lorry, attempting to slacken the pace. He and 
Anguish were just beginning to regain their senses. 

" Do not stop ! Do not stop ! " wheezed Dangloss. 
" You must get to a place of safety. We cannot 
prevent something dreadful happening if you are 
caught ! " 

" If we are caught ! " cried Anguish. " Why, what 
have we done? " 

" Unhand me, Baron Dangloss ! This is an out 
rage ! " shouted Lorry. 

" For God s sake, be calm ! We are befriending 
you. When we reach the Tower, where you will be 
safe, I shall explain," gasped the panting Chief of 
Police. A few moments later they were inside the 
prison gates, angry, impatient, fatigued. 

" Is this a plan to prevent the duel ? " demanded 
Lorry, turning upon the chief, who had dropped 
limply into a chair and was mopping his brow. When 
he could find his breath enough to answer, Dangloss 
did so, and he might as well have thrown a bomb 
shell at their feet. 

" There ll be no duel. Prince Lorenz is dead ! " 

" Dead ! " gasped the others. 

" Found dead in his bed, stabbed to the heart ! " 



230 GRAUSTARK 

exclaimed the chief. " We have saved you from his 
friends, gentlemen, but I must say that you are still 
in a tight place." 

He then related to them the whole story. Just 
before six o clock Mizrox had gone to the Prince s 
room to prepare him for the duel. The door was 
closed but unlocked, as he found after repeated 
knot-kings. Lorenz was lying on the bed, undressed 
and covered with blood. The horrified Duke made 
a hasty examination and found that he was dead. A 
dagger had been driven to his heart as he slept. The 
hotel was aroused, the police called, and the excite 
ment was at its highest pitch when the two friends 
came from their room a few minutes after six. 

" But what have we to do with this dreadful 
affair? Why are we rushed off here like crim 
inals? " asked Lorry, a feeling of cruel gladness 
growing out of the knowledge that Lorenz was 
dead and that the Princess was freed from her com 
pact. 

" My friend," said Dangloss, slowly, " you are ac 
cused of the murder." 

Lorry was too much stunned to be angry, too 
weak to protest. For some moments after the blow 
fell he and Anguish were speechless. Then came 
the protestations, the rage and the threats, through 
all of which Dangloss sat calmly. Finally he sought 
to quiet them, partially succeeding. 

" Mr. Lorry, the evidence is very strong against 
you, but you shall not be unjustly treated. You are 
not a prisoner as yet. In Graustark a man who is 



A CLASH AND ITS RESULT 231 

accused of murder, and who was not seen by any 
one to commit the crime, cannot be legally arrested 
until an accuser shall go before the Princess, who 
is also High Priestess, and swear on his life that he 
knows the guilty man. The man who so accuses 
agrees to forfeit his own life in case the other is 
proved innocent. If you are to be charged with the 
murder of the Prince, some one must go before the 
Princess and take oath his life against yours. I 
am holding you here, sir, because it is the only place 
in which you are safe. Lorenz s friends would have 
torn you to pieces had we not found you first. You 
are not prisoners, and you may depart if you think 
it wise." 

" But, my God, how can they accuse me? I knew 
nothing of the murder until I reached this place," 
cried Lorry, stopping short in his restless walk be 
fore the little Baron. 

" So you say, but " 

" If you accuse me, damn you, I ll kill you ! " whis 
pered Lorry, holding himself tense. Anguish caught 
and held him. 

" Be calm, sir," cautioned Dangloss. " I may have 
my views, but I am not willing to take oath before 
Her Royal Highness. Listen: You were heard to 
say you would kill him ; you began the fight ; you 
were the aggressor, and there is no one else on 
earth, it is said, who could have wished to murder 
him. The man who did the stabbing entered the 
room through the hall door and left by the same. 
There are drops of blood in the carpet, leading direct 



232 GRAUSTARK 

to your door. On your knob are the prints of 
bloody fingers where you or some one else placed 
his hand in opening the door. It was this discovery, 
made by me and my men, that fully convinced the 
enraged friends of the dead Prince that you were 
guilty. When we opened the door you were gone. 
Then came the search, the fight at the head of the 
stairs, and the race to the prison. The reason I 
saved you from that mob should be plain to you. I 
love my Princess, and I do not forget that you 
risked your life each of you to protect her. I 
have done all that I can, gentlemen, to protect you 
in return. It means death to you if you fall into 
the hands of his followers just now. A few hours 
will cool them off, no doubt, but now now it would 
be madness to face them. I know not what they 
have done to my men at the hotel ! perhaps butch 
ered them." 

There was anxiety in Dangloss s voice and there 
was honesty in his keen old eyes. His charges now 
saw the situation clearly and apologized warmly for 
the words they had uttered under the pressure of 
somewhat extenuating circumstances. They ex 
pressed a willingness to remain in the prison until 
the excitement abated or until some one swore his 
life against the supposed murderer. They were 
virtually prisoners, and they knew it well. Further 
more, they could see that Baron Dangloss believed 
Lorry guilty of the murder; protestation of inno 
cence had been politely received and politely dis 
regarded. 



A CLASH AND ITS RESULT 233 

" Do you expect one of his friends to take the 
oath ? " asked Lorry. 

" Yes ; it is sure to come." 

" But you will not do so yourself? " 

" No." 

" I thank you, captain, for I see that you believe 
me guilty." 

" I do not say you are guilty, remember, but I 
will say that if you did murder Prince Lorenz you 
have made the people of -Graustark re j oice from the 
bottoms of their hearts, and you will be eulogized 
from one end of the land to the other." 

" Hanged and eulogized," said Lorry, grimly. 



XVI 

IN THE TOWER 

The two captives who were not prisoners were so 
dazed by the unexpected events of the morning that 
they did not realize the vast seriousness of the situa 
tion for hours. Then it dawned upon them that 
appearances were really against them, and that, they 
were alone in a land far beyond the reach of help 
from home. One circumstance puzzled them with 
its damning mystery: how came the blood stains 
upon the door-knob? Dangloss courteously dis 
cussed this strange and unfortunate feature with 
them, but with ill-concealed skepticism. It was evi 
dent that his mind was clear in regard to the whole 
affair. 

Anguish was of the opinion that the real murderer 
had stained the knob intentionally, aiming to cast 
suspicion on the man who had been challenged. The 
assassin had an object in leaving those convicting 
finger-marks where they would do the most damage. 
He cither desired the arrest and death of the Ameri 
can or hoped that his own guilt might escape atten 
tion through the misleading evidence. Lorry held, 
from his deductions, that the crime had been com 
mitted by a fanatic who loved his sovereign too de- 

234 



IN THE TOWER 235 

votedly to see her wedded to Lorenz. Then why 
should he wantonly cast guilt upon the man who had 
been her protector, objected Dangloss. 

The police guards came in from the hotel about 
ten o clock, bearing marks of an ugly conflict with 
the Axphainians. They reported that the avengers 
had been quelled for the time being, but that a depu 
tation had already started for the castle to lay the 
matter before the Princess. Officers had searched 
the rooms of the Americans for blood stains, but had 
found no sign of them. 

" Did you find bloody water in which hands had 
been washed? " asked Anguish. 

" No," responded one of the guards. " There was 
nothing to be found in the bowls and jars except 
soapy water. There is not a blood stain in the room, 
Captain." 

" That shakes your theory a little, eh? " cried An 
guish, triumphantly. " Examine Mr. Lorry s hands 
and see if there is blood upon them." Lorry s hands 
were white and uncontaminated. Dangloss wore a 
pucker on his brow. 

Shortly afterward a crowd of Axphain men came 
to the prison gates and demanded the person of 
Grenfall Lorry, departing after an ugly show of 
rage. Curious Edelweiss citizens stood afar off, 
watching the walls and windows eagerly. 

" This may cost Edelweiss a great deal of trouble, 
gentlemen, but there is more happiness here this 
morning than the city has known in months. Every 
body believes you killed him, Mr. Lorry, but they 



236 GRAU STARK 

all love you for the deed," said Dangloss, returning 
at noon from a visit to the hotel and a ride through 
the streets. " The Prince s friends have been at the 
castle since nine o clock, and I am of the opinion that 
they are having a hard time with the High 
Priestess." 

" God bless her ! " cried Lorry. 

" The town is crazy with excitement. Messengers 
have been sent to old Prince Bolaroz to inform him 
of the murder and to urge him to hasten hither, 
where he may fully enjoy the vengeance that is to 
be wreaked upon his son s slayer. I have not seen 
a wilder time in Edelweiss since the close of the 
siege, fifteen years ago. By my soul, you are in a 
bad box, sir. They are lurking in every part of 
town to kill you if you attempt to leave the Tower 
before the Princess signs an order to restrain you 
legally. Your life, outside these walls, would not 
be worth a snap of the fingers." 

Captain Quinnox, of the Princess s bodyguard, 
accompanied by half a dozen of his men, rode up to 
the prison gates about two o clock and was promptly 
admitted. The young captain was in sore distress. 

" The Duke of Mizrox has sworn that you are the 
murderer, Mr. Lorry, and stakes his life," said he, 
after greetings. " Her Highness has just placed in 
my hands an order for your arrest as the assassin of 
Prince Lorenz." 

Lorry turned as pale as death. " You you don t 
mean to say that she has signed a warrant that she 
believes me guilty," he cried, aghast. 



IN THE TOWER 237 

" She has signed the warrant, but very much 
against her inclination. Count Halfont informed 
me that she pleaded and argued with the Duke for 
hours, seeking to avert the act which is bound to 
give pain to all of us. He was obdurate, and threat 
ened to carry complaint to Bolaroz, who would in 
stantly demand satisfaction. As the Duke is willing 
to die if you are proved innocent, there was no other 
course left for her than to dictate and sign this royal 
decree. Captain Dangloss, I am instructed to give 
you these papers. One is the warrant for Mr. 
Lorry s arrest, the other orders you to assume 
charge of him and to place him in confinement until 
the day of trial." 

While Quinnox was making this statement, the 
accused stood with bowed head and throbless heart. 
He did not see the captain s hand tremble as he 
passed the documents to Dangloss, nor did he hear 
the unhappy sigh that came from the latter s lips. 
Anguish, fiery and impulsive, was not to be sub 
dued. 

"Is there no warrant for my arrest?" he de 
manded. 

" There is not. You are at liberty to go, sir," re 
sponded Quinnox. 

" I d like to know why there isn t. I m just a* 
guilty as Lorry." 

" The Duke charges the crime to but one of you. 
Baron Dangloss, will you read the warrant? " 

The old chief read the decree ot the Princess slowly 
and impressively. It was as follows : 



238 GRAUSTARK 

" Jacot, Duke of Mizrox, before his God and on 
his life, swears that Grenfall Lorry did foully, ma 
liciously and designedly slay Lorenz, Prince of Ax- 
phain, on the 20th day of October, in the year of 
our Lord 189 , and in the city of Edelweiss, Grau- 
stark. It is therefore my decree that Grenfall Lorry 
be declared murderer of Lorenz, Prince of Axphain, 
until he be proved innocent, in which instance, his 
accuser, Jacot, Duke of Mizrox, shall forfeit his 
life, according to the law of this land providing pen 
alty for false witness, and by which he, himself, has 
sworn to abide faithfully. 

" Signed : Yetive." 

There was silence for some moments, broken by 
the dreary tones of the accused. 

" What chance have I to prove my innocence? " he 
asked, hopelessly. 

" The same opportunity that he has to prove your 
guilt. The Duke must, according to our law, prove 
you guilty beyond all doubt," spoke the young cap 
tain. 

"When am I to be tried?" 

" Here is my order from the Princess," said Dan- 
gloss, glancing over the other paper. " It says that 
I am to confine you securely and to produce you 
before the tribunal on the 26th day of October." 

" A week ! That is a long time," said Lorry. 
" May I have permission to see the signature affixed 
to those papers?" Dangloss handed them to him. 
He glanced at the name he loved, written by the 



IN THE TOWER 239 

hand he had kissed, now signing away his life, per 
haps. A mist came over his eyes and a strange joy 
filled his soul. The hand that signed the name had 
trembled in doing so, had trembled pitifully. The 
heart had not guided the fingers. " I am your pris- 
soner, Captain Dangloss. Do with me as you will," 
he said, simply. 

" I regret that I am obliged to place you in a cell, 
sir, and under guard. Believe me, I am sorry this 
happened. I am your friend," said the old man, 
gloomily. 

" And I," cried Quinnox. 

" But what is to become of me? " cried poor An 
guish, half in tears. " I won t leave you, Gren. It s 
an infernal outrage ! " 

" Be cool, Harry, and it will come out right. He 
has no proof, you know," said the other, wringing 
his friend s hand. 

" But I ll have to stay here, too. If I go outside 
these walls, I ll be killed like a dog," protested 
Harry. 

" You are to have a guard of six men while you 
are in Edelweiss, Mr. Anguish. Those are the in 
structions of the Princess. I do not believe the 
scoundrels I mean the Axphain nobles will molest 
you if you do not cross them. When you are ready 
to go to your hotel, I will accompany you." 

Half an hour later Lorry was in a cell from which 
there could be no escape, while Anguish was riding 
toward the hotel, surrounded by Graustark soldiers. 
He had sworn to his friend that he would unearth 



240 GRAUSTARK 

the murderer if it lay within the power of man. Cap 
tain Dangloss heard the oath and smiled sadly. 

At the castle there was depression and relief, grief 
and joy. The royal family, the nobility, even the 
servants, soldiers and attendants, rejoiced in the 
stroke that had saved the Princess from a fate worse 
than death. Her preserver s misfortune was de 
plored deeply; expressions of sympathy were whis 
pered among them all, high and low. The Ax- 
phainians were detested the Prince most of all 
and the crime had come as a joy instead of a shock. 
There were, of course, serious complications for the 
future, involving ugly conditions that were bound 
to force themselves upon the land. The dead man s 
father would demand the life of his murderer. If 
not Lorry, who? Graustark would certainly be 
asked to produce the man who killed the heir to the 
throne of Axphain, or to make reparation bloody 
reparation, no doubt. 

In the privacy of her room the stricken Princess 
collapsed from the effects of the ordeal. Her poor 
brain had striven in vain to invent means by which 
she might save the man she loved. She had sur 
rendered to the inevitable because there was justice 
in the claims of the inexorable Duke and his vin 
dictive friends. Against her will, she had issued 
the decree, but not, however, until she had learned 
that he was in prison and unable to fly the country. 
The hope that delay might aid him in escaping was 
rudely crushed when her uncle informed her of 
Lorry s whereabouts. She signed the decree as if 



IN THE TOWER 241 

in a dream, a nightmare, with trembling hand and 
broken heart. His death warrant! And yet, like 
all others, she believed him guilty. Guilty for her 
sake 1 And this was how she rewarded him. 

Mizrox and his friends departed in triumph, re 
venge written on every face. She walked blindly, 
numbly, to her room, assisted by her uncle, the 
Count. Without observing her aunt or the Countess 
Dagmar, she staggered to the window and looked 
below. The Axphainians were crossing the parade 
ground jubilantly. Then came the clatter of a 
horse s hoof, and Captain Quinnox, with the fatal 
papers in his possession, galloped down the avenue. 
She clutched the curtains distractedly, and, leaning 
far forward, cried from the open window: 

" Quinnox ! Quinnox ! Come back ! I forbid 
I forbid ! Destroy those papers ! Quinnox ! " 

But Quinnox heard not the pitiful wail. He rode 
on, his dark face stamped with pity for the ma 
whose arrest he was to make. Had he heard the 
cry from his sovereign, the papers would have been 
in her destroying grasp with the speed that comes 
only to the winged birds. Seeing him disappear 
down the avenue, she threw her hands to her head 
and sank back with a moan, fainting. Count Hal- 
font caught her in his arms. It was nightfall before 
she was fully revived. The faithful young Countess 
clung to her caressingly, lovingly, uttering words of 
consolation until long after the shades of night had 
dropped. They were alone in the Princess s boudoir, 
seated together upon the divan, the tired head of the 



242 GRAUSTARK 

one resting wearily against the shoulder of the other. 
Gentle fingers toyed with the tawny tresses, and a 
soft voice lulled with its consoling promise of hope. 
Wide and dark and troubled were the eyes of the 
ruler of Graustark. 

An attendant appeared and announced the arrival 
of one of the American gentlemen, who insisted on 
seeing Her Royal Highness. The card on the tray 
bore the name of Harry Anguish. At once the Prin 
cess was aflutter with eagerness and excitement. 

" Anguish ! Show him to this room quickly. Oh, 
Dagmar, he brings word from him! He comes 
from him! Why is he so slow? Ach, I cannot 
wait ! " 

Far from being slow, Anguish was exceedingly 
swift in approaching the room to which he feared 
admittance might be denied. He strode boldly, im 
petuously into the apartment, his feet muddy, his 
clothing splashed with rain, his appearance far from 
that of a gentleman. 

" Tell me! What is it? " she cried, as he stopped 
in the center of the room and glared at her. 

" I don t care whether you like it, and it doesn t 
matter if you are a Princess," he exploded, " there 
are a few things I m going to say to you. First, I 
want to know what kind of a woman you are to 

throw into prison a man like like Oh, it 

drives me crazy to think of it! I don t care if you 
are insulted. He s a friend of mine, and he is no 
more guilty than you are, and I want to know what 
you mean by ordering his arrest? " 



IN THE TOWER 243 

Her lips parted as if to speak, her face grew 
deathly pale, her fingers clutched the edge of the 
divan. She stared at him piteously, unable to move, 
to speak. Then the blue eyes filled with tears, a sob 
came to her lips, and her tortured heart made a last, 
brave effort at defense. 

" I I Mr. Anguish, you wrong me, I I " 

She tried to whisper through the closed throat and 
stiffened lips. Words failed her, but she pleaded 
with those wet, imploring eyes. His heart melted, 
his anger was swept away in a twinkling. He saw 
that he had wounded her most unjustly. 

" You brute ! " hissed the Countess, with flashing, 
indignant eyes, throwing her arms about the Prin 
cess and drawing her head to her breast. 

" Forgive me," he cried, sinking to his knee before 
the Princess, shame and contrition in his face. " I 
have been half mad this whole day, and I have 
thought harshly of you. I now see that you are 
suffering more intensely than I. I love Lorry, and 
that is my only excuse. He is being foully wronged, 
Your Highness, foully wronged." 

" I deserve your contempt, after all. Whether he 
be guilty or innocent, I should have refused to sign 
the decree. It is too late now. I have signed away 
something that is very dear to me, his life. You 
are his friend and mine. Can you tell me what he 
thinks of me what he says how he feels? " She 
asked the triple question breathlessly. 

" He believes you were forced into the act, and 
said as much to me. And how he feels, I can only 



244 GRAUSTARK 

ask how you would feel if you were in his place, 
innocent and yet almost sure of conviction. These 
friends of Axphain will resort to any subterfuge, 
now that one of their number has staked his life. 
Mark my word, some one will deliberately swear 
that he saw Grcnfall Lorry strike the blow and that 
will be as villainous a lie as man ever told. What 
I am here for, Your Highness, is to ask if that de 
cree cannot be withdrawn." 

" Alas, it cannot ! I would gladly order his release 
if I could, but you can see what that would mean 
to us. A war, Mr. Anguish," she sighed, miserably. 

" But you will not see an innocent man con 
demned? " cried he, again indignant. 

" I have only your statement for that, sir, if you 
will pardon me. I hope, from the bottom of mv 
heart, that he did not murder the Prince after being 
honorably challenged." 

" He is no coward ! " thundered Anguish, startling 
both women with his vehemence. " I say he did not 
kill the Prince, but I ll stake my life he would have 
done so had they met this morning. There s no use 
trying to have the decree rescinded, I see, so I ll take 
my departure. I don t blame you, Your Highness ; 
it is your duty, of course. But it s pretty hard on 
Lorry, that s all." 

" He may be able to clear himself," suggested the 
Countess, nervously. 

" And he may not, so there you have it. What 
chance have two Americans over here with every 
body against us? " 



IN THE TOWER 245 

" Stop ! You shall not say that ! He shall have full 
justice, at any cost, and there is one here who is not 
against him," cried the Princess, with flashing eyes. 

" I am aware that everybody admires him because 
he has done Graustark a service in ridding it of 
something obnoxious a prospective husband. But 
that does not get him out of jail." 

" You are unkind again," said the Princess, slowly. 
" I chose my husband, and you assume much when 
you intimate that I am glad because he was mur 
dered." 

" Do not be angry," cried the Countess, im 
patiently. " We all regret what has happened, and I, 
for one, hope that Mr. Lorry may escape from the 
Tower and laugh forevermore at his pursuers. If he 
could only dig his way out ! " 

The Princess shot a startled look toward the 
speaker as a new thought entered her weary brain ; 
a short, involuntary gasp told that it had lodged 
and would grow. She laughed at the idea of an 
escape from the Tower, but as she laughed a tiny 
spot of red began to spread upon her cheek, and her 
eyes glistened strangely. 

Anguish remained with them for half an hour. 
When he left the castle it was with a more hopeful 
feeling in his breast. In the Princess s bed-chamber 
late that night, two girls, in loose, silken gowns, sat 
before a low fire and talked of something that 
caused the Countess to tremble with excitement 
when first her pink-cheeked sovereign mentioned it in 
confidence. 



XVIII 

THE FLIGHT AT MIDNIGHT 

Lorry s cell was as comfortable as a cell could be 
made through the efforts of a kindly jailer and a 
sympathetic Chief of Police. It was not located in 
the dungeon, but high in the tower, a little rock- 
bound room, with a single barred window far above 
the floor. There was a bed of iron upon which had 
been placed a clean mattress, and there was a little 
chair. The next day after his arrest a comfortable 
arm chair replaced the latter; a table, a lamp, some 
books, flowers, a bottle of wine and some fruit found 
their way to his lonely apartment whoever may 
have sent them. Harry Anguish was admitted to 
the cell during the afternoon. He promptly and 
truthfully denied all interest in the donations, but 
smiled wisely. 

He reported that most of the Axphain contingent 
was still in town ; a portion had hurried home, carry 
ing the news to the old Prince, instructed by the 
aggressive Mizrox to fetch him forthwith to Edel 
weiss, where his august presence was necessary be 
fore the twenty-sixth. Those who remained in the 
Graustark capital were quiet but still in a threatening 
mood. The Princess, so Harry informed the pris- 

246 



THE FLIGHT AT MIDNIGHT 247 

oner, sent sincere expressions of sympathy and the 
hope that all would end well with him. Count Hal- 
font, the Countess, Gaspon and many others had 
asked to be remembered. The prisoner smiled wear 
ily and promised that they should not be forgotten 
in a week which was as far as he expected his 
memory to extend. 

Late in the evening, as he was lying on his bed, 
staring at the shadowy ceiling and puzzling his brain 
with most oppressive uncertainties, the rattle of keys 
in the lock announced the approach of visitors. The 
door swung open, and through the grate he saw 
Dangloss and Quinnox. The latter wore a long 
military rain coat and had just come in from a 
drenching downpour. Lorry s reverie had been so 
deep that he had not heard the thunder nor the howl 
ing of the winds. Springing to his feet, he ad 
vanced quickly to the grated door. 

" Captain Quinnox brings a private message from 
the Princess," said the chief, the words scarcely 
more than whispered. It was plain that the message 
was important and of a secret nature. Quinnox 
looked up and down the corridor and stairway be 
fore thrusting the tiny note through the bars. It 
was grasped eagerly and trembling fingers broke the 
seal. Bending near the light, he read the lines, his 
vision blurred, his heart throbbing so fiercely that 
the blood seemed to be drowning out other sounds 
for all time to come. In the dim corridor stood the 
two men, watching him with bated breath and guilty, 
quaking nerves. 



248 GRAUSTARK 

" Oh ! " gasped Lorry, kissing the missive insanely, 
as his greedy eyes careened through the last line. 
There was no signature, but in every word he saw 
her face, felt the touch of her dear hand, heard her 
timid heart beating for him for him alone. Rapture 
thrilled him from head to foot, the delirious rapture 
of love. He could not speak, so overpowering was 
the joy, the surprise, the awakening. 

" Obey ! " whkp red Quinnox, his face aglow with 
pleasure, his finger quivering as he pointed com- 
mandingly toward the letter. 

"Obey what?" asked Lorry, dully. 

" The last line ! " 

He hastily re-read the last line and then deliber 
ately held the precious missive over the lamp until it 
ignited. He would have given all he possessed to 
have preserved it. But the last line commanded: 
" Burn this at once, and in the presence of the 
bearer." 

" There ! " he said, regretfully, as he crumpled the 
charred remnants between his fingers and turned to 
the silent watchers. 

" Her crime goes up in smoke," muttered Dan- 
gloss, sententiously. 

" The Princess commits no crime," retorted Quin 
nox, angrily, " when she trusts four honest men." 

"Where is she?" whispered the prisoner, with 
thrumming ears. 

" Where all good women should be at nine o clock 
in bed," replied Dangloss, shortly. " But will you 
obey her command? " 



249 



" So she comands me to escape ! " said Lorry, 
smiling. " I dare not disobey my sovereign, I sup 
pose." 

" We obey her because we love her," said the cap 
tain of the guard. 

" And for that reason I also obey. But can this 
thing be accomplished without necessitating explana 
tions and possible complications? I will not obey 
if it is likely to place her in an embarrassing posi 
tion." 

" She understands perfectly what she is doing, sir. 
In the first place, she has had my advice," said Dan- 
gloss, the good old betrayer of an official trust. 

" You advised her to command you to allow me to 
escape? " 

" She commanded first, and then I advised her how 
to command you. Axphain may declare a war a 
thousand times over, but you will be safe. That s 
all we I mean, all she wants." 

" But I cannot desert my friend. How is he to 
know where I ve gone? Will not vengeance fall 
on him instead? " 

" He shall know everything when the proper time 
comes. And now, will you be ready at the hour 
mentioned? You have but to follow the instruc 
tions I should say, the commands of the writer." 

"And be free! Toll her thac 1 worship her for 
this. Tell her that every drop of blood in my body 
belongs to hr. She offers me freedom, but makes 
me her slave for life. Yes, I shall be ready. If 
I do not see you again, good friends, remember that 



250 GRAUSTARK 

I love you because you love her and because she 
loves you enough to entrust a most dangerous secret 
to your keeping, the commission of an act that may 
mean the downfall of your nation." He shook hands 
with them fervently. 

" It cannot be that, sir. It may cost the lives of 
three of her subjects, but no man save yourself can 
involve the Prin ^s or the Crown. They may kill 
us, but they cannot f<a*ce us to betray her. I trust 
you will be as loyal to the good girl who wears a 
crown, not upon her heart," said Dangloss, ear 
nestly. 

" I have said my life is hers, gentlemen," said 
Lorry, simply. " God, if I could but throw myself 
at her feet ! I must see her before I go. I will not 
go without telling her what is in my heart ! " he 
added, passionately. 

" You must obey the commands implicitly, on your 
word of honor, or the transaction ends now," said 
Quinnox, firmly. 

" This escape means, then, that I am not to see 
her again," he said, his voice choking with emo 
tion. 

" Her instructions are that you are to go to-night, 
at once," said Dangloss, and the black-eyed soldier 
nodded confirmation. 

The prisoner paced the floor of his cell, his mind 
a jumble of conflicting emotions. His clenched 
bands, twitching lips and half-closed eyes betrayed 
the battle that was inflicting him with its carnage. 
Suddenly he darted to the door, crying: 



THE FLIGHT AT MIDNIGHT 251 

" Then I refuse to obey ! Tell her that if she per 
mits me to leave this hole I shall be at her feet before 
another night has passed. Say to her that I refuse 
to go from Graustark until I have seen her and 
talked with her. You, Quinnox, go to her now and 
tell her this, and say to her also that there is some 
thing she must hear from my own lips. Then I will 
leave Graustark and not till then, even though death 
be the alternative." The two men stared at him in 
amazement and consternation. 

" You will not escape? " gasped Quinnox. 

" I will not be dragged away without seeing her," 
he answered, resolutely, throwing himself on the 
bed. 

" Damned young ass ! " growled Dangloss. The 
soldier s teeth grated. A moment later the slab 
door closed softly, a key rattled, and his visitors 
were gone messengers bearing to him the most 
positive proof of devotion that man could exact. 
What had she offered to do for his sake? She had 
planned his escape, had sanctioned the commission 
of an unparalleled outrage against the laws of her 
land she, of all women, a Princess ! But she also 
had sought to banish him from the shrine at which 
his very soul worshiped, a fate more cruel and un 
endurable than the one she would have saved him 
from. 

He looked at his hands and saw the black stains 
from the charred letter, last evidence of the crime 
against the State. A tender light came to his eyes, 
a great lump struggled to his throat, and he kissed 



252 GRAUSTARK 

the sooty spots, murmuring her name again and 
again. How lonely he was! how cold and cheerless 
his cage! For the first time he began to appreciate 
the real seriousness of his position. Up to this time 
he had regarded it optimistically, confident of vindi 
cation and acquittal. His only objection to imprison 
ment grew out of annoyance and the mere depriva 
tion of liberty. It had not entered his head that 
he was actuallly facing death at close range. Of 
course, it had been plain to him that the charges 
were serious, and that he was awkwardly situated, 
but the true enormity of his peril did not dawn upon 
him until freedom was offered in such a remarkable 
manner. He grew cold and shuddered instinctively 
as he realized that his position was so critical that 
the Princess had deemed it necessary to resort to 
strategic measures in order to save him from im 
pending doom. Starting to his feet, he paced the 
floor, nervousness turning to dread, dread to terror. 
He pounded on the door and cried aloud. Oh, if 
he could but bring back those kindly messengers ! 

Exhausted, torn by conflicting emotions, he at last 
dropped to the bed and buried his face in his arms, 
nearly mad with the sudden solitude of despair. He 
recalled her dear letter the tender, helping hand 
that had been stretched out to lift him from the 
depths into which he was sinking. She had writ 
ten he could see the words plainly that his danger 
was great; she could not endure life until she knew 
him to be safely outside the bounds of Graustark. 
His life was dear to her, and she would preserve it 



THE FLIGHT AT MIDNIGHT 253 

by dishonoring her trust. Then she had unfolded 
her plan of escape, disjointedly, guiltily, hopelessly. 
In one place near the end, she wrote : " You have 
done much more for me than you know, so I pray 
that God may be good enough to let me repay you 
so far as it lies within my power to do so." In an 
other place she said : " You may trust my accom 
plices, for they love me, too." An admission uncon 
sciously made, that word " too." 

But she was offering him freedom only to send 
him away without granting one moment of joy in 
her presence. After all, with death staring him in 
the face, the practically convicted murderer of a 
Prince, he knew he could not have gone without see 
ing her. He had been ungrateful, perhaps, but the 
message he had sent her was from his heart, and 
something told him that it would give her pleasure. 

A key turned suddenly in the lock, and his heart 
bounded with the hope that it might be some one 
with her surrender in response to his ultimatum. 
He sat upright and rubbed his swollen eyes. The 
door swung open, and a tall prison guard peered in 
upon him, a sharp-eyed, low-browed fellow in rain 
coat and helmet. His lantern s single unkind eye 
was turned menacingly toward the bed. 

" What do you want? " demanded the prisoner, ir 
ritably. 

Instead of answering, the guard proceeded to un 
lock the second or grated door, stepping inside the 
cell a moment later. Smothering an exclamation, 
Lorry jerked out his watch and then sprang to his 



254 GRAUSTARK 

feet, intensely excited. It was just twelve o clock, 
and he remembered now that she had said a guard 
would come to him at that hour. Was this the 
man? Was the plan to be carried out? 

The two men stood staring at each other for a 
moment or two, one in the agony of doubt and sus 
pense, the other quizzically. A smile flitted over 
the face of the guard; he calmly advanced to the 
table, putting down his lantern. Then he drew off 
his rain coat and helmet and placed in the other s 
hand a gray envelope. Lorry reeled and would have 
fallen but for the wall against which he staggered. 
A note from her was in his hand. He tore open the 
envelope and drew forth the letter. As he read 
he grew strangely calm and contented; a blissful 
repose rushed in to supplant the racking unrest of 
a moment before; the shadows fled and life s light 
was burning brightly once more. She had written: 

" I entreat you to follow instructions and go to 
night. You say you will not leave Graustark until 
you have seen me. How rash you are to refuse lib 
erty and life for such a trifle. But why, I ask, am 
I offering you this chance to escape? Is it because 
I do not hope to see you again? Is it not enough 
that I am begging, imploring you to go? I can say 
no more." 

He folded the brief note, written in agitation, 
and, after kissing it, proceeded to place it in his 
pocket, determined to keep it till the last hour of his 
life. Glancing up at a sound from the guard, he 
found himself looking into the muzzle of a revolver. 



THE FLIGHT AT MIDNIGHT 255 

A deep scowl overspread the face of the man as he 
pointed to the letter and then to the lamp. There 
was no mistaking his meaning. Lorry reluctantly 
held the note over the flame and saw it crumble away 
as had its predecessor. There was to be no proof of 
her complicity left behind. He knew it would be 
folly to offer a bribe to the loyal guard. 

After this very significant act the guard s face 
cleared, and he deposited his big revolver on the 
table. Stepping to the cell s entrance, he listened 
intently, then softly closed the heavy iron doors. 
Without a word, he began to strip off his uniform, 
Lorry watching him as if fascinated. The fellow 
looked up impatiently and motioned for him to be 
quick, taking it for granted that the prisoner under 
stood his part of the transaction. Awakened by this 
sharp reminder, Lorry nervously began to remove 
his own clothes. In five minutes his garments were 
scattered over the floor and he was attired in the 
uniform of a guard. Not a word had been spoken. 
The prisoner was the guard, the guard a prisoner. 

* Are you not afraid this will cost you your life? " 
asked Lorry, first in English, then in German. The 
guard merely shook his head, indicating that he 
could not understand. 

He quickly turned to the bed, seized a sheet and 
tore it into strips, impatiently thrusting them into the 
other s hands. The first letter had foretold all 
this, and the prisoner knew what was expected of 
him. 

He therefore securely bound tlie guard s legs and 



256 GRAUSTARK 

arms. With a grim smile, the captive nodded his 
head toward the revolver, the lantern and the keys. 
His obliging prisoner secured them, as well as his 
own personal effects, and was ready to depart. Ac 
cording to instructions, he was to go forth, locking 
the doors behind him, leaving the man to be discov 
ered the next morning by surprised keepers. It 
struck him that there was something absurd in this 
part of the plan. How was this guard to explain his 
position with absolutely no sign of a struggle to bear 
him out? It was hardly plausible that a big, strong 
fellow could be so easily overpowered single-handed; 
there was something wretchedly incongruous about 
the but there came a startling and effective end to 
all criticism. 

The guard, bound as he was, suddenly turned and 
lunged head-foremost against the sharp bedpost. 
His head struck with a thud, and he rolled to the 
floor as if dead. Uttering an exclamation of horror, 
Lorry ran to his side. Blood was gushing from a 
long gash across his head, and he was already un 
conscious. Sickened by the brave sacrifice, he 
picked the man up and placed him on the bed. A 
hasty examination proved that it was no more than 
a scalp wound, and that death was too remote to be 
feared. The guard had done his part nobly, and it 
was now the prisoner s turn to act as resolutely and 
as unflinchingly. Sorry to leave the poor fellow in 
what seemed an inhuman manner, he strode into the 
corridor, closed and locked the doors clumsily, and 
began the descent of the stairs. He had been in- 



THE FLIGHT AT MIDNIGHT 257 

structed to act unhesitatingly, as the slighest show 
of nervousness would result in discovery. 

With the helmet well down over his face and the 
cape well up, he steadily, even noisily made his way 
to the next floor below. There were prisoners on 
this floor, while he had been the only occupant of 
the floor above. Straight ahead he went, flashing 
his lantern here and there, passing down another 
stairway and into the main corridor. Here he met 
a guard who had just come in from the outside. The 
man addressed him in the language of the country, 
and his heart almost stopped beating. How was he 
to answer? Mumbling something almost inaudible, 
he hurried on to the ground floor, trembling with 
fear lest the man should call him to halt. He 
was relieved to find, in the end, that his progress was 
not to be impeded. In another moment he was boldly 
unlocking the door that led to the visitor s hall. Then 
came the door to the warden s office. Here he found 
three sleepy guards, none of whom paid any atten 
tion to him as he passed through and entered Cap 
tain Dangloss s private room. The gruff old cap 
tain sat at a desk, writing. The escaping man half 
paused, as if to speak to him. A sharp cough from 
the captain and a significant jerk of the head told 
him that there must be no delay, no words. Opening 
the door, he stepped out into a storm so fierce and 
wild that he shuddered apprehensively. 

" A fitting night ! " he muttered, as he plunged into 
the driving rain, forcing his way across the court 
yard toward the main gate. The little light in the 



258 GRAUSTARK 

gate-keeper s window was his guide, so, blinded by 
the torrents, blown by the winds, he soon found 
himself before the final barrier. Peering through 
the window, he saw the keeper dozing in his chair. 
By the light from within, he selected from the bunch 
of keys he carried one that had a white string 
knotted in its ring. This was the key that was to 
open the big gate in case no one challenged him. In 
any other case, he was to give the countersign, " Dan- 
gloss," and trust fortune to pass him through with 
out question. 

Luck was with him, and, finding the great lock, 
he softly inserted and turned the key. The wind 
blew the heavy gate open violently, and it required 
all of his strength to keep it from banging against 
the wall beyond. The most difficult task that he had 
encountered grew from his efforts to close the gate 
against the blast. He was about to give up in 
despair, when a hand was laid on his shoulder, and 
some one hissed in his startled ear: 

" Sh ! Not a word ! " 

His legs almost went from under his body, so 
great was the shock and the fear. Two strong hands 
joined his own in the effort to pull the door into posi 
tion, and he knew at once that they belonged to the 
man who was to meet him on the corner at the right 
of the prison wall. He undoubtedly had tired of the 
delay, and, feeling secure in the darkness of the 
storm, had come to meet his charge, the escaping 
prisoner. Their united efforts brought about the 



THE FLIGHT AT MIDNIGHT 259 

desired result, and together they left the prison be 
hind, striking out against the storm in all its fury. 

" You are late," called the prisoner in his ear. 

" Not too late, am I? " he cried back, clutching the 
other s arm. 

" No, but we must hasten." 

" Captain Quinnox, is it you? " 

" Have a care ! The storm has ears and can hear 
names," cautioned the other. As rapidly as possible 
they made their way along the black streets, almost 
a river with its sheet of water. Lorry had lost his 
bearings, and knew not whither he went, trusting to 
the guidance of his struggling companion. There 
seemed to be no end to their journey, and he was 
growing weak beneath the exertion and the excite 
ment. 

" How far do we go? " he cried, at last. 

" But a few rods. The carriage is at the next 
corner." 

" Where is the carriage to take me? " he demanded. 

" I am not at liberty to say." 

" Am I to see her before I go ? " 

" That is something I cannot answer, sir. My 
instructions are to place you in the carriage and 
ride beside the driver until our destination is 
reached." 

" Is it the castle? " cried the other, joyously. 

" It is not the castle," was the disappointing an 
swer. 

At that moment they came upon a great dark 
hulk and heard the stamping of horses hoofs close 



260 GRAUSTARK 

at hand. It was so dark they could scarcely discern 
the shape of the carriage, although they could touch 
its side with their hands. 

A soldier stood in the shelter of the vehicle and 
opened the door for the American. 

" Hurry ! Get in ! " exclaimed Quinnox. 

" I wish to know if this is liable to get her into 
trouble," demanded Lorry, pausing with one foot on 
the steps. 

" Get in ! " commanded the soldier who was hold 
ing the door, pushing him forward uneasily. He 
floundered into the carriage, where all was dry and 
clean. In his hand he still carried the keys and the 
lantern, the slide of which he had closed before leav 
ing the prison yard. He could not see, but he knew 
that the trappings of the vehicle were superior. Out 
side he heard the soldier, who was preparing to en 
ter, say: 

" This carriage travels on most urgent business for 
Her Royal Highness, captain. It is not to be 
stopped." 

A moment later he was inside and the door 
slammed. The carriage rocked as Quinnox swung 
up beside the driver. 

" You may as well be comfortable," said Lorry s 
companion, as he sat rigid and restless. " We have 
a long and rough ride before us." 



XIX 

THE SOLDIER 

Off went the carriage with a dash, the rumble of 
its wheels joining in the grewsome roar of the ele 
ments. For some time the two sat speechless, side 
by side. Outside the thunder rolled, the rain swirled 
and hissed, the wind howled and all the horrors of 
nature seemed crowded into the blackness of that 
thrilling night. Lorry wondered vaguely whither 
they were going, why he had seen no flashes of light 
ning, if he should ever see her again. His mind 
was busy with a thousand thoughts and queries. 

" Where are we going? " he asked, after they had 
traveled half a mile or so. 

" To a place of safety," came the reply from the 
darkness beside him. 

" Thanks," he said, drily. " By the way, don t you 
have any lightning in this part of the world? I 
haven t seen a flash to-night." 

" It is very rare," came the brief reply. 

" Devilish uncommunicative," thought Lorry. 
After a moment he asked : " How far do we travel 
to-night?" 

"A number of miles." 

" Then I m going to take off this wet coat. It 
261 



262 GRAUSTARK 

weighs a ton. Won t you remove yours?" He 
jerked off the big rain coat and threw it across the 
opposite seat, with the keys and the lantern. There 
was a moment s hesitation on the part of his com 
panion, and then a second wet coat followed the 
first. Their rain helmets were also tossed aside. 
" Makes a fellow feel more confortable." 

" This has been too easy to seem like an escape," 
went on Lorry, looking back reflectively over the 
surprises of the night. " Maybe I am dreaming. 
Pinch me." 

A finger and a thumb came together on the fleshy 
part of his arm, causing him to start, first in amaze 
ment, then in pain. He had not expected his re 
served guardian to obey the command literally. 

" I am awake, thanks," he laughed, and the hand 
dropped from his arm. 

After this there was a longer silence than any 
time before. The soldier drew himself into the cor 
ner of the scat, an action which repelled further 
discussion, it seemed to Lorry, so he leaned back in 
the opposite corner and allowed his mind to wander 
far from the interior >f that black, stuffy carriage. 
Where was he going? When was he to leave Grau- 
stark? Was he to see her soon? 

Soon the carriage left the smooth streets of Edel 
weiss, and he could tell, by the jolting and careen 
ing, that they were in the country, racing over a 
rough, rocky road. It reminded him of an over 
land trip he had taken in West Virginia some 
months before, with the fairest girl in all the world 



THE SOLDIER 263 

as his companion. Now he was riding in her car 
riage, but with a surly, untalkative soldier of the 
guard, The more he allowed his thoughts to revel in 
the American ride and its delights, the more uncon 
trollable became his desire to see the one who had 
whirled with him in " Light-horse Jerry s " coach. 

" I wish to know how soon I am to see your mis 
tress," he exclaimed, impulsively, sitting up and 
striking his companion s arm by way of emphasis. 
To his surprise, the hand was dashed away, and he 
distinctly heard the soldier gasp. " I beg you par 
don ! " he cried, fearing that he had given pain with 
his eager strength. 

" You startled me I was half asleep," stammered 
the other, apologetically. " Whom do you mean by 
my mistress ? " 

" Her Royal Highness, of course," said Lorry, im 
patiently. 

" I cannot say when you are to see the Princess," 
said his companion, after waiting so long that Lorry 
felt like kicking him. 

" Well, see here, my friend, do you know why I 
agreed to leave that place back there? I said I 
wouldn t go away from Graustark until I had seen 
her. If you fellows are spiriting me away kidnap 
ping me, as it were, I want to tell you I won t have 
it that way. I must know, right now, where we are 
going in this damnable storm." 

" I have orders to tell you nothing," said the sol 
dier, staunchly. 

" Orders, eh ! From whom? " 



264 GRAUSTARK 

" That is my affair, sir ! " 

" I guess I m about as much interested in this 
affair as anybody, and I insist on knowing our des 
tination. I jumped into this thing blindly, but I m 
going to see my way out of it before we go much 
farther. Where are we going? " 

" You you will learn that soon enough," insisted 
the other. 

"Am I to see her soon? That s what I want to 
know." 

" You must not insist," cried the soldier. " Why 
are you so anxious to see her? " he asked, sud 
denly. 

" Don t be so blamed inquisitive," cried Grenfall, 
angrily, impatiently. " Tell me where we are going 
or I ll put a bullet into you ! " Drawing his revolver, 
he leaned over, grasped the guard by the shoulder 
and placed the muzzle against his breast. 

" For God s sake be calm ! You would not kill 
me for obeying orders ! I am serving one you love. 
Are you mad? I shall scream if you keep pressing 
that horrid thing against my side." Lorry felt him 
tremble, and was at once filled with compunction. 
How could he expect a loyal fellow to disobey 
orders ? 

" I beg your pardon a thousand times," he cried, 
jamming his pistol into his pocket. "You are a 
brave gentleman and I am a fool. Take me where 
you will; I ll go like a lamb. You ll admit, how 
ever, that it is exasperating to be going in the dark 
like this." 



THE SOLDIER 265 

" It is a very good thing that it is dark," said the 
soldier, quickly. " The darkness is very kind to us. 
No one can see us and we can see no one." 

" I should say not. I haven t the faintest idea 
what you look like. Have I seen you at the castle? * 

" Yes, frequently." 

" Will you tell me your name? " 

" You would not know me by name." 

"Are you an officer?" 

" No ; I am new to the service." 

" Then I ll see that you are promoted. I like your 
staunchness. How old are you? " 

" I am er twenty-two." 

"Of the nobility?" 

" My father was of noble birth." 

" Then you must be so, too. I hope you ll for 
give my rudeness. I m a bit nervous, you know." 

" I forgive you gladly." 

" Devilish rough road, this." 

" Devilish. It is a mountain road." 

" That s where we were, too." 

" Where who were? " 

" Oh, a young lady and I, some time ago. I just 
happened to think of it." 

" It could not have been pleasant." 

" You never made a bigger mistake in your life." 

" Oh, she must have been pretty, then." 

" You are right this time. She is glorious." 

" Pardon me ! They usually arc in such adven 
tures." 

" By Jove, you re a clever one ! " 



266 GRAUSTARK 

" Does she live in America? " 

" That s none of your affair." 

" Oh ! " And then there was silence between them. 

" Inquisitive fool ! " muttered Gren to himself. 

For some time they bumped along over the rough 
road, jostling against each other frequently, both en 
during stoically and silently. The rain was still fall 
ing, but the thunder storm had lost its fury. The 
crashing in the sky had abated, the winds were not 
so fierce, the night was being shorn of its terrors. 
Still the intense, almost suffocating darkness pre 
vailed. But for the occasional touch neither could 
have told that there was another person on the seat. 
Suddenly Lorry remembered the lantern. It was 
still lit with the slide closed when he threw it on 
the seat. Perhaps it still burned and could relieve 
the oppressive darkness if but for a short time. He 
might, at least, satisfy his curiosity and look upon 
the face of his companion. Leaning forward, he 
fumbled among the traps on the opposite seat. 

" I think I ll see if the lantern is lighted. Let s 
have it a little more cheerful in here," he said. There 
was a sharp exclamation, and two vigorous hands 
grasped him by the shoulder, jerking him back un 
ceremoniously. 

" No ! No ! You will ruin all ! There must be 
no light," cried the soldier, his voice high and shrill. 

" But we are out of the city." 

" I know ! I know ! But I will not permit you to 
have a light. Against orders. We have not passed 
the outpost," expostulated the other, nervously. 



THE SOLDIER 267 

" What s the matter with your voice? " demanded 
Lorry, struck by the change in it. 

"My voice?" asked the other, the tones natural 
again. " It s changing. Didn t it embarrass you 
when your voice broke like that? " went on the ques 
tioner, breathlessly. Lorry was now leaning back in 
the seat, quite a little mystified. 

" I don t believe mine ever broke like that," he 
said, speculatively. There was no response, and he 
sat silent for some time, regretting more and more 
that it was so dark. 

Gradually he became conscious of a strange, un 
accountable presence in that dark cab. He could 
feel a change coming over him; he could not tell 
why, but he was sure that some one else was beside 
him, some one who was not the soldier. Something 
soft and delicate and sweet came into existence, per 
meating the darkness with its undeniable presence. 
A queer power seemed drawing him toward the 
other end of the seat. The most delightful sensa 
tions took possession of him ; his heart fluttered 
oddly, his head began to reel under the spell. 

"Who are you?" he cried in a sort of ecstacy. 
There was no answer. He remembered his match- 
safe, and, with trembling, eager fingers, drew it 
from the pocket of the coat he was wearing. The 
next instant he was scratching a match, but as it 
flared the body of his companion was hurled against 
his and a ruthless mouth blew out the feeble blaze. 

" Oh, why do you persist? " was cried in his ears. 

" I am determined to see your face," he answered, 



268 GRAUSTARK 

sharply, and with a little cry of dismay the other 
occupant of the carriage fell back in the corner. 
The next match drove away the darkness and the 
mystery. With blinking eyes, he saw the timid sol 
dier huddling in the corner, one arm covering his 
face, the other hand vainly striving to pull the skirt 
of a military coat over a pair of red trouser-legs. 
Below the arm that hid the eyes and nose he saw 
parted lips and a beardless, dainty chin ; above, long, 
dark tresses strayed in condemning confusion. The 
breast beneath the blue coat heaved convulsively. 

The match dropped from his fingers, and, as dark 
ness fell again, it hid the soldier in the strong arms 
of the fugitive not a soldier bold, but a gasping, 
blushing, unresisting coward. The little form quiv 
ered and then became motionless in the fierce, strain 
ing embrace; the head dropped upon his shoulder, 
his hot lips caressing the burning face and pouring 
wild, incoherent words into the little ears. 

"You! You!" he cried, mad with joy. "Oh, 
this is Heaven itself! My brave darling! Mine 
forever mine forever! You shall never leave me 
now ! Drive on ! Drive on ! " he shouted to the men 
outside, drunk with happiness. " We ll make this 
journey endless. I know you love me now I know 
it ! God, I shall die with joy ! " 

A hand stole gently into his hand, and her lips 
found his in a long, passionate kiss. 

" I did not want you to know ! Ach, I am so 
sorry ! Why, why did I come to-night ? I was so 
strong, so firm, I thought, but see how weak I am. 



THE SOLDIER 269 

You dominate, you own me, body and soul, in 
spite of everything, against my will. I love you 
I love you I love you ! " 

" I have won against the Princess and the poten 
tates ! I was losing hope, my Queen, losing hope. 
You were so far away, so unattainable. I would 
brave a thousand deaths rather than lose this single 
minute of my life. It makes me the richest man 
in all the world. How brave you are! This night 
you have given up everything for my sake. You 
are fleeing with me, away from all that has been 
dear to you." 

" No, no. You must not be deluded. It is only 
for to-night, only till you are safe from pursuit. I 
shall go back. You must not hope for more than 
this hour of weakness, sweet as it is to me," she 
cried. 

" You are going back, and not with me? " he cried, 
his heart chilling. 

" You know I cannot. That is why I hoped 
you would never know how much I care for you. 
Alas, you have found me out! My love was made 
rash by fear. You could never have escaped the 
vengeance of Axphain. I could not have shielded 
you. This was the only course and I dared not 
hesitate. I should have died with terror had you 
gone to trial, knowing what I knew. You will not 
think me unwomanly for coming with you as I am. 
It was necessary really it was ! No one else 

could have " But he smothered the wail in 

kisses. 



270 GRAUSTARK 

" Unwomanly ! " he exclaimed. " It was by divine 
inspiration. But you witt come with me, away from 
Graustark, away from every one. Say that you 
will ! " 

" I cannot bear to hear you plead, and it breaks 
my heart to go back there. But I cannot leave 
Graustark I cannot T It would be Heaven to go 
with you to the end of the world, but I have others 
besides myself to consider. You are my god, my 
idol. I can worship you from my unhappy throne, 
from my chamber, from the cell into which my heart 
is to retreat. But I cannot, I will not, desert Grau 
stark. Not even for you ! " 

He was silent, impressed by her nobility, her loy 
alty. Although the joy ebbed from his craving 
heart, he saw the justice of her self-sacrifice. 

" I would give my soul to see your face now, 
Yetive. Your soul is in your eyes ; I can feel it. 
Why did you not let me stay in prison, meet death 
and so end all? It would have been better for both 
of us. I cannot live without you." 

" We can live for each other, die for each other, 
apart. Distance will not lessen my love. You know 
that it exists ; it has been betrayed to you. Can you 
not be satisfied just a little bit with that knowl 
edge? " she pleaded. 

" But I want you in reality, not in my dreams, my 
imagination/ 

" Ach, we must not talk like this ! There is no 
alternative. You are to go, I am to stay. The future 
is before us ; God knows what it may bring to us. 



THE SOLDIER 271 

Perhaps it may be good enough to give us happiness 
who knows? Do not plead with me. I cannot 
endure it. Let me be strong again ! You will not 
be so cruel as to battle against me, now that I am 
weak ; it would only mean my destruction. You do 
not seek that ! " 

His soul, his honor, the greatest reverence he 
had ever known were in the kiss that touched her 
brow. 

" I shall love you as you command without 
hope," he said, sadly. 

" Without hope for either," she sobbed. 

" My poor little soldier," he whispered, lovingly, 
as her body writhed under the storm of tears. 

" I I wish I were a soldier ! " she wailed. He 
comforted her as best he could and soon she was 
quiet oh, so very quiet. Her head was on his 
shoulder, her hands in his. 

" How far do we drive? " he asked, at last. 

" To the monastery. We are nearly there, she 
answered, in tones far away. 

"The monastery? Why do we go there?" he 
cried. 

" You are to stay there." 

" What do you mean? I thought I was to leave 
Graustark. 

" You are to leave later on. Until the excite 
ment is over the abbey is to be your hiding place. I 
have arranged everything, and it is the only safe 
place on earth for you at this time. No one will 
think of looking for you up there." 



272 GRAUSTARK 

" I would to God I could stay there forever, liv 
ing above you," he said, drearily. 

" Your window looks down upon the castle ; mine 
looks up to yours. The lights that burn in those 
two windows will send out beams of love and life 
for one of us at least." 

" For both of us, my sweetheart," he corrected, 
fondly. " You say I will be safe there. Can you 
trust these men who are aiding you? " 

" With my life ! Quinnox carried a message to 
the Abbot yesterday, and he grants you a tempo 
rary home there, secure and as secret as the tomb. 
He promises me this, and he is my best friend. Now, 
let me tell you why I am with you, masquerading so 
shamefully " 

" Adorably ! " he protested. 

" It is because the Abbot insisted that I bring you 
to him personally. He will not receive you except 
from my hands. There was nothing else for me 
to do, then, was there, Mr. Lorry? I was com 
pelled to come and I could not come as the Princess 
as a woman. Discovery would have meant degra 
dation from which I could not have hoped to re 
cover The military garments were my only safe 
guard." 

" And how many people know of your decep 
tion? " 

" Three besides yourself. Dagmar, Quinnox 
and Captain Dangloss. The Abbot will know later 
on, and I shiver as I think of it. The driver and 
the man who went to your cell, Ogbot, know of the 



THE SOLDIER 273 

escape, but do not know I am here. Allode you 
remember him is our driver." 

" Allode ? He s the fellow who saw me er who 
was in the throne room." 

" He is the man who saw nothing, sir." 

" I remember his obedience," he said, laughing in 
spite of his unhappiness. " Am I to have no free 
dom up here no liberty at all? " 

" You are to act as the Abbot or the prior in 
structs. And, I must not forget, Quinnox will visit 
you occasionally. He will conduct you from the 
monastery and to the border line at the proper time." 

" Alas ! He will be my murderer, I fear. Yetive, 
you do not believe I killed Lorenz. I know that 
most of them do, but, I swear to you, I am no more 
the perpetrator of that cowardly crime than you. 
God bears testimony to my innocence. I want to 
hear you say that you do not believe I killed him." 

" I feared so at first, no, do not be angry I 
feared you had killed him for my sake. But now I 
am sure that you are innocent. 

The carriage stopped too soon, and Quinnox 
opened the door. It was still as dark as pitch, but the 
downpour had ceased except for a disagreeable, 
misty drizzle, cold and penetrating. 

" We have reached the stopping place," he said. 

" And we are to walk from here to the gate," said 
the Princess, resuming her hoarse, manly tones. 
While they were busy donning their rain coats, she 
whispered in Lorry s ear : " I beg of you, do not 
let him know that you have discovered who I am." 



274 GRAUSTARK 

He promised, and lightly snatched a kiss, an act 
of indiscretion that almost brought fatal results. 
Forgetful of the darkness, she gave vent to a little 
protesting shriek, fearing that the eyes of the cap 
tain had witnessed the pretty transgression. Lorry 
laughed as he sprang to the road and turned to as 
sist her in alighting. She promptly and thought 
fully averted the danger his gallantry presented by 
ignoring the outstretched hands, discernible as 
slender shadows protruding from an object a shade 
darker than the night, and leaped boldly to the 
ground. The driver was instructed to turn the car 
riage about and wait their return. 

With Lorry in the center, the trio walked rapidly 
off in the darkness, the fugitive with a sense of 
fear that belongs only to a blind man. A litttle light 
far ahead told the position of the gate, and for this 
they bent their steps, Lorry and Quinnox convers 
ing in low tones, the Princess striding along silently 
beside the former, her hand in his a fact of which 
the real soldier was totally unaware. Reaching the 
gate, the captain pounded vigorously, and a sleepy 
monk soon peered from the little window through 
which shone the light. 

" On important business with the Abbot, from 
Her Royal Highness, the Princess Yetive," said 
Quinnox, in response to a sharp query, spoken in 
the Graustark tongue. A little gate beside the big 
one opened, and the monk, lantern in hand, bade 
them enter. 

" Await me here, captain," commanded the slim, 



THE SOLDIER 275 

straight soldier, with face turned from the light. A 
moment later the gate closed and Lorry was behind 
the walls of St. Valentine s a prisoner again. The 
monk preceded them across the dark court toward 
the great black mass, his lantern creating ghastly 
shadows against the broken mist. His followers 
dropped some little distance behind, the tall one s 
arm stealing about the other s waist, his head bend 
ing to a level with hers. 

"Is it to be good-bye, dearest?" he asked. 
" Good-bye forever? " 

" I cannot say that. It would be like wishing you 
dead. Yet there is no hope. No, no ! We will not 
say good-bye, forever," she said, despairingly. 

" Won t you bid me hope? " 

" Impossible ! You will stay here until Quinnox 
comes to take you away. Then you must not stop 
until you are in your own land. We may meet 
again 

" Yes, by my soul, we shall meet again ! I ll do 
as you bid and all that, but I ll come back when I 
can stay away no longer. Go to your castle and 
look forward to the day that will find me at your 
feet again. It is bound to come. But how are you 
to return to the castle to-night and enter without 
creating suspicion? Have you thought of that? " 

"Am I a child? Inside of three hours I shall be 
safely in my bed and but one person in the castle 
will be the wiser for my absence. Here are the 
portals." They passed inside the massive doors and 
halted. " You must remain here until I have seen 



276 GRAUSTARK 

the prior," she said, laughing nervously and glanc 
ing down at the boots which showed beneath the 
long coat. Then she hastily followed the monk, 
disappearing down the corridor. In ten minutes 
ten hours to Lorry she returned with her guide. 

" He will take you to your room," she said breath 
lessly, displaying unmistakable signs of embarrass 
ment. " The prior was shocked. Good-bye, and 
God be with you always. Remember, I love you ! " 

The monk s back was turned, so the new recluse 
snatched the slight figure to his heart. 

" Some day? " he whispered. 

She would not speak, but he held her until she 
nodded her head. 



XX 

THE APPROACHING ORDEAL 

" The American has escaped ! " was the cry that 
spread through Edelweiss the next morning. 

It brought undisguised relief to the faces of thou 
sands; there was not one who upbraided Baron 
Dangloss for his astounding negligence. Never 
before had a criminal escaped from the tower. The 
only excuse, uttered in woe-begone tone, was that 
the prison had not been constructed or manned for 
such clever scoundrels as Yankees good name for 
audacity. But as nobody criticised, his explanation 
was taken good-naturedly and there was secret re 
joicing in the city. Of course, everybody wondered 
where the prisoner had gone; most of them feared 
that he could not escape the officers, while others 
shrewdly smiled and expressed themselves as confi 
dent that so clever a gentleman could not be caught. 
They marveled at his boldness, his ingenuity, his 
assurance. 

The full story of the daring break for liberty 
flashed from lip to lip during the day, and it was 
known all over the water-swept city before noon. 
Baron Dangloss, himself, had gone to the prisoner s 
cell early in the morning, mystified by the continued 

277 



278 GRAUSTARK 

absence of the guard. The door was locked, but 
from within came groans and cries. Alarmed at 
once, the captain procured duplicate keys and en 
tered the cell. There he found the helpless, blood- 
covered Ogbot, bound hand and foot and almost 
dead from loss of blood. The clothes of the Ameri 
can were on the floor, while his own were missing, 
gone with the prisoner. Ogbot, as soon as he was 
able, related his experience of the night before. It 
was while making his rounds at midnight that he 
heard moans from the cell. Animated by a feeling 
of pity, he opened the slab door and asked if he 
were ill. The wretched American was lying on the 
bed, apparently suffering. He said something which 
the guard could not understand, but which he took 
to be a plea for assistance. Not suspecting a trick, 
the kindly guard unlocked the second door and 
stepped to the bedside, only to have the sick man 
rise suddenly and deal him a treacherous blow over 
the head with the heavy stool he had secreted be 
hind him. Ogbot knew nothing of what followed, 
so effective was the blow. When he regained con 
sciousness he was lying on the bed, just as the cap 
tain had found him. The poor fellow, overwhelmed 
by the enormity of his mistake, begged Dangloss to 
shoot him at once. But Dangloss had him conveyed 
to the hospital ward and tenderly cared for. 

Three guards in one of the offices saw a man 
whom they supposed to be Ogbot pass from the 
prison shortly after twelve, and the mortified chief 
admitted that some one had gone through his pri- 



THE APPROACHING ORDEAL 279 

vate apartment. As the prisoner had taken Ogbot s 
keys he experienced little difficulty in getting out 
side the gates. But, vowed Dangloss, storrnily, he 
should be recaptured if it. required the efforts of all 
the policeman in Edelweiss. With this very brave 
declaration in mind, he despatched men to search 
every street and every alley, every cellar and every 
attic in the city. Messengers were sent to all towns 
in the district ; armed posses scoured the valley and 
the surrounding forests, explored the caves and 
brush heaps for miles around. The chagrin of the 
grim old captain, who had never lost a prisoner, was 
pitiful to behold. 

The forenoon was half over before Harry An 
guish heard of his friend s escape. To say that he 
was paralyzed would be putting it much too mildly. 
There is no language that can adequately describe 
his sensations. Forgetting his bodyguard, he tore 
down the street toward the prison, wild with anxiety 
and doubt. He met Baron Dangloss, tired and 
worn, near the gate, but the old officer could tell 
him nothing except what he had learned from Ogbot. 
Of one thing there could be no doubt : Lorry 
was gone. Not knowing where to turn nor what 
to do, Anguish raced off to the castle, his bodyguard 
having located him in the meantime. He was more 
in need of their protection than ever. At the castle 
gates he encountered a party of raving Axphainians, 
crazed with anger over the flight of the man whose 
life they had thirsted for so ravenously. Had he 
been unprotected, Anguish would have fared badly 



280 GRAUSTARK 

at their hands, for they were outspoken in their 
assertions that he had aided Lorry in the escape. 
One fiery little fellow cast a glove in the American s 
face and expected a challenge. Anguish snapped his 
fingers and sarcastically invited the insulter to meet 
him next winter in a battle with snowballs, upon 
which the aggressor blasphemed in three languages 
and three hundred gestures. Anguish and his men 
passed inside the gates, which had been barred to 
the others, and struck out rapidly for the castle 
doors. 

The Princess Yetive was sleeping soundly, peace 
fully, with a smile on her lips, when her Prime Min 
ister sent an excited attendant to inform her of the 
prisoner s escape. She sat up in bed, and, with her 
hands clasped about her knees, sleepily announced 
that she would receive him after her coffee was 
served. Then she thought of the wild, sweet ride 
to the monastery, the dangerous return, her en 
trance to the castle through the secret subterranean 
passage and the safe arrival in her own room. All 
had gone well and he was safe. She smiled quaintly 
as she glanced at the bundle of clothes on the floor, 
blue and black and red. They had been removed 
in the underground passage and a loose gown sub 
stituted, but she had carried them to her chamber 
with the intention of placing them for the time being 
in the old mahogany chest that had held so many of 
her childhood treasures. Springing out of bed, 
she opened the chest, cast them into its depths, 
turned and removed the key which had always re- 



THE APPROACHING ORDEAL 281 

mained in the lock. Then she summoned her 
maids. 

Her uncle and aunt, the Countess Dagmar (whose 
merry brown eyes were so full of pretended dismay 
that the Princess could scarcely restrain a smile), 
and Gaspon, the Minister of Finance, were awaiting 
her appearance. She heard the count s story of the 
escape, marveled at the prisoner s audacity, and 
firmly announced that everything possible should be 
done to apprehend him. With a perplexed frown on 
her brow and a dubious twist of her lips, she said: 

" I suppose I must offer a reward? " 

" Certainly ! " exclaimed her uncle. 

" About fifty gavvos, uncle? " 

" Fifty ! " cried the two men, aghast. 

"Isn t that enough?" 

" For the murderer of a Prince? " demanded Gas 
pon. " It would be absurd, Your Highness. He is 
a most important person." 

" Quite so ; he is a most important person. I think 
I ll offer five thousand gavvos." 

" More like it. He is worth that, at least," agreed 
Uncle Caspar. 

" Beyond a doubt," sanctioned Gaspon. 

" I am glad you do not consider me extravagant," 
she said, demurely. " You may have the placards 
printed at once," she went on, addressing the Treas 
urer. " Say a reward of five thousand gavvos will be 
paid to the person who delivers Grenf all Lorry to me." 

" Would it not be better to say delivers Grenf all 
Lorry to the Tower ? " submitted Gaspon. 



282 GRAUSTARK 



" You may say * to the undersigned, and sign my 
name," she said, reflectively. 

" Very well, Your Highness. They shall be struck 
off this morning." 

" In large type, Gaspon. You must catch him if 
you can," she added. " He is a very dangerous man 
and royalty needs protection." With this wise bit 
of caution she dismissed the subject and began to 
talk of the storm. 

As the two young plotters were hastening up the 
stairs later on, an attendant approached and in 
formed the Princess that Mr. Anguish requested an 
audience. 

" Conduct him to my boudoir," she said, her eyes 
sparkling with triumph. In the seclusion of the 
boudoir she and the Countess laughed like children 
over the reward that had been so solemnly ordered. 

" Five thousand gavvos ! " cried Dagmar, leaning 
back in her chair, to emphasize the delight she felt. 
"What a joke!" 

Tap, tap! came a knock on the door, and in the 
same instant it flew open, for Mr. Anguish was in 
a hurry. As he plunged into their presence a pair 
of heels found the floor spasmodically. 

" Oh, I beg pardon ! " he gasped, as if about to fly. 
" May I come in ? " 

" Not unless you go outside. You are already in, 
it seems," said the Princess, advancing to meet him. 
The Countess was very still and sedate. " I am so 
glad you have come." 

" Heard about Lorry ? The fool is out and gone," 



THE APPROACHING ORDEAL 283 

he cried, unable to restrain himself. Without a 
word, she dragged him to the divan, and, between 
them, he soon had the whole story poured into his 
ears, the Princess on one side, the Countess on the 
other. 

" You are a wonder ! " he exclaimed, when all the 
facts were known to him. He executed a little dance 
of approval, entirely out of place in the boudoir of 
a Princess, but very much in touch with prevailing 
sentiment. " But what s to become of me? " he 
asked, after cooling down. " I have no excuse for 
remaining in Graustark and I don t like to leave 
him here, either." 

" Oh, I have made plans for you," said she. " You 
are to be held as hostage." 

"What?" 

" I thought of your predicament last night, and 
here is the solution: This very day I shall issue an 
order forbidding you the right to leave Edelweiss. 
You will not be in prison, but your every movement 
is to be watched. A strong guard will have you 
under surveillance, and any attempt to escape or to 
communicate with your friend will result in your 
confinement and his detection. In this way you 
may stay here until the time comes to fly. The 
Axphain people must be satisfied, you know. Your 
freedom will not be disturbed; you may come and 
go as you like, but you are ostensibly a prisoner. By 
detaining you forcibly we gain a point, for you are 
needed here. There is no other way in which you 



284 GRAUSTARK 

can explain a continued presence in Graustark. Is 
not my plan a good one? " 

He gazed in admiration at her flushed cheeks and 
glowing e^es. 

" It is beyond comparison," he said, rising and 
bowing low. " So shrewd is this plan that you make 
me a hostage forever ; I shall not mistake its memory 
if I live to be a thousand." 

And so it was settled, in this pretty drama of de 
ception, that Harry Anguish was to be held in Edel 
weiss as hostage. At parting, she said, seriously : 

" A great deal depends on your discretion, Mr. 
Anguish. My guards will Avatch your every action, 
for they are not in the secret excepting Quinnox, 
and any attempt on your part to communicate 
with Grenfall Lorry will be fatal." 

" Trust me, Your Highness. I have had much in 
struction in wisdom to-day." 

" I hope we shall see you often," she said. 

" Daily as a hostage," he replied, glancing to 
ward the Countess. 

" That means until the other man is captured," said 
that young lady, saucily. 

As he left the castle he gazed at the distant build 
ing in the sky and wondered how it had ever been 
approached in a carriage. She had not told him 
that Allode drove four miles over the winding roads 
that led to the monastery up a gentler slope from 
the rear. 

The next afternoon Edelweiss thrilled with a new 
excitement. Prince Bolaroz of Axphain, mad with 



THE APPROACHING ORDEAL 285 

grief and rage, came thundering into the city with 
his court at his heels. His wrath had been increased 
until it resembled a tornado when he read the re 
ward placard in the uplands. Not until then did he 
know that the murderer had escaped and that venge 
ance might be denied him. 

After viewing the body of Lorenz as it lay in the 
sarcophagus of the royal palace, where it had been 
borne at the command of the Princess Yetive, he 
demanded audience with his son s betrothed, and 
it was with fear that she prepared for the trying 
ordeal, an interview with the grief-crazed old man. 
The castle was in a furore; its halls soon thronged 
with diplomatists and there was an ugly sense of 
trouble in the air, suggestive of the explosion which 
follows the igniting of a powder magazine. 

The slim, pale-faced Princess met the burly old 
ruler in the grand council chamber. He and his 
nobles had been kept waiting but a short time. 
Within a very few minutes after they had been con 
ducted to the chamber by Count Halfont and other 
dignitaries, the fair ruler came into the room and 
advanced between the bowing lines of courtiers to 
the spot where sat the man who held Graustark in 
his grasp. A slender, graceful figure in black, proud 
and serious, she walked unhesitatingly to ^Jie old 
man s side. If she feared him, if she was impressed 
by his power, she did not show it. The little drama 
had two stars of equal magnitude, neither of whom 
acknowledged supremacy in the other. 

Bolaroz arose as she drew near, his guant face 



286 GRAUSTARK 

black and unfriendly. She extended her hand gra 
ciously, and he, a Prince for all his wrath, touched 
his trembling lips to its white, smooth back. 

" I come in grief and sadness to your court, most 
glorious Yetive. My burden of sorrow is greater 
than I can bear," he said, hoarsely. 

" Would that I could give you consolation," she 
said, sitting in the chair reserved for her use at 
council gatherings. " Alas ! it grieves me that I can 
offer nothing more than words." 

" You are the one he would have made his wife," 
said the old Prince, sitting beside her. He looked 
into her deep blue eyes and tears sprung to his own. 
His voice failed him, and long moments passed be 
fore he could control his emotion. Truly she pitied 
him in his bereavement. 

Then followed a formal discussion of the crime 
and the arrangement of details in connection with 
the removal of the dead Prince from Graustark to 
his own land. These matters settled, Bolaroz said 
that he had heard of the murderer s escape, and 
asked what effort was being made to recapture him. 
Yetive related all that had happened, expressing 
humiliation over the fact that her officers had been 
unable to accomplish anything, adding that she did 
not believe that the fugitive could get away from 
Graustark safely without her knowledge. The old 
Prince was working himself back into the violent 
rage that had been temporarily subdued, and at last 
broke out in a vicious denunciation of the careless 
ness that had allowed the man to escape. He first 



THE APPROACHING ORDEAL 287 

insisted that Dangloss and his incompetent assistants 
be thrown into prison for life or executed for crimi 
nal negligence; then he demanded the life of Harry 
Anguish as an aider and abettor in the flight of the 
murderer. In both cases the Princess firmly refused 
to take the action demanded. She warmly defended 
Dangloss and his men, and announced in no uncer 
tain tones that she would not order the arrest of 
the remaining American. Then she acquainted him 
with her intention to detain Anguish as hostage and 
to have his every action watched in the hope that a 
clue to the whereabouts of the fugitive might be 
discovered, providing, of course, that the friend 
knew anything at all about the matter. The Duke 
of Mizrox and others loudly joined in the cry for 
Anguish s arrest, but she bravely held out against 
them, and in the end curtly informed them that the 
American, whom she believed to be innocent of all 
complicity in the escape, should be subjected to no 
indignity other than detention in the city under 
guard, as she had ordered. 

" I insist that this man be cast into prison at once," 
snarled the white-lipped Bolaroz. 

Her eyes flashed and her bosom heaved with 
anger. 

" You are not at liberty to command in Graustark, 
Prince Bolaroz," she said, slowly and distinctly, " I 
am ruler here." 

The heart of every Graustark nobleman leaped 
with pride at this daring rebuff. Bolaroz gasped 
and was speechless for some seconds. 



288 GRAUSTARK 

" You shall not be ruler long, madam," he said, 
malevolently, significantly. 

" But I am ruler now, and, as such, I ask Your 
Highness to withdraw from my castle. I did not 
know that I was to submit to these threats and in 
sults, or I should not have been kind enough to grant 
you an audience, Prince though you are. When I 
came to this room it was to give you my deepest 
sympathy and receive yours, not to be insulted. 
You have lost a son, I my betrothed. It ill be 
comes you, Prince Bolaroz, to vent your vindictive- 
ness upon me. My men are doing all in their power 
to capture the man who has so unfortunately es 
caped from our clutches, and I shall not allow you 
or any one else to dictate the manner in which we 
are to proceed." She uttered these words cunningly, 
and, at their conclusion, arose to leave the room. 

Bolaroz heard her through in surprise and with 
conflicting emotions. There was no mistaking her 
indignation, so he deemed it policy to bottle his 
wrath, overlook the most offensive rebuke his vanity 
had ever received, and submit to what, was evidently 
a just decision. 

" Stay, Your Highness. I submit to you proposi 
tion regarding the other stranger, although I doubt 
its wisdom. There is but one in whom I am really 
interested, the one who killed my son. There is 
to be no cessation in the effort to find him, I am 
to understand. I now have a proposition. With 
me are three hundred of my bravest soldiers. I 
offer them to you in order that you may better prose- 



THE APPROACHING ORDEAL 289 

cute the search. They will remain here and you may 
use them in any way you see fit. The Duke of Miz- 
rox will linger in Edelweiss, and with him you and 
yours may always confer. He, also, is at your com 
mand. This man must be retaken. I swear, by all 
that is above and below me, he shall be found, if I 
hunt the world over to accomplish that end. He 
shall not escape my vengeance! And hark you to 
this ! On the twentieth of next month I shall de 
mand payment of the debt due Axphain. So deeply 
is my heart set on the death of this Grenfall Lorry 
that I agree now, before all these friends of ours, 
that if he be captured, and executed in my presence, 
before the twentieth of November, Graustark shall 
be granted the extension of time that would have 
obtained in the event of your espousal with the man 
he killed. You hear this offer, all? It is bound by 
my sacred word of honor. His death before the 
twentieth gives Graustark ten years of grace. If 
he is still at large, I shall claim my own. This offer, 
I believe, most gracious Yetive, will greatly encour 
age your people in the effort to capture the man we 
seek." 

The Princess heard the remarkable proposition 
with a face deathly pale, heart scarcely beating. 
Again was the duty to Graustark thrust cruelly upon 
her. She could save the one only by sacrificing the 
other. 

" We will do all in our power to to prove our 
selves grateful for your magnanimous offer," she 
said. As she passed from the room, followed by 



290 GRAUSTARK 

her uncle, she heard the increasing buzz of excite 
ment on all sides, the unrestrained expressions of 
amazement and relief from her subjects, the patron 
izing comments of the visitors, all conspiring to 
sound her doom. Which way was she to turn in 
order to escape from herself? 

" We must catch this man, Yetive," said Halfont, 
on the stairway. " There is no alternative." 

" Except our inability to do so," she murmured. 
In that moment she determined that Grenfall Lorry 
should never be taken if she could prevent it. He 
was innocent, and it was Graustark s penalty to 
pay. 

The next day, amidst pomp and splendor, the 
Prince of Axphain started on his journey to the 
land of his forefathers, to the tombs of his ances 
tors, all Edelweiss witnessing the imposing proces 
sion that made its way through the north gates of 
the town. Far up on the mountain top a man, look 
ing from his little window, saw the black, snakelike 
procession wind away across the plain to the north 
ward, losing itself in the distant hills. 



XXI 



FROM A WINDOW ABOVE 



The longest month in Lorry s life was that which 
followed his romantic flight from the Tower. To 
his impatient mind, the days were irksome weeks. 
The cold monastery was worse than a prison. He 
looked from its windows as a convict looks through 
his bars, always hoping, always disappointed. With 
each of the infrequent visits of Captain Quinnox, 
his heart leaped at the prospect of liberty, only to 
sink deeper in despair upon the receipt of emphatic, 
though kindly, assurances that the time had not yet 
come for him to leave the haven of safety into which 
he had been thrust by loving hands. From his little 
window he could see the active city below, with the 
adored castle; to his nostrils came the breath of 
summer from the coveted valley, filling him with 
almost insupportable longing and desire. Cold were 
the winds that swept about his lofty home; ghastly, 
grewsome the nights ; pallid and desolate the days. 
Out of the world was he, dreary and heartsick, while 
at his feet stretched life and joy and love in their 
rarest habiliments. How he endured the suspense, the 
torture of uncertainty, the craving for the life that 
others were enjoying, he could not understand. Big, 

291 



292 GRAUSTARK 

strong and full of vigor, his inactivity was mad 
dening; this virtual captivity grew more and more 
intolerable with each succeeding day. Would they 
never take him from the tomb in which he 
was existing? A hundred times had he, in his 
desperation, concluded to flee from the monastery, 
come what might, and to trust himself to the joyous 
world below, but the ever-present though waning 
spark of wisdom won out against the fierce, aggres 
sive folly that mutinied within his hungry soul. He 
knew that she was guarding him with loving, tender 
care, and that, when the proper time came, the 
shackles of danger would drop and his way would 
be cleared. 

Still there was the longing, the craving, the lone 
liness. Day after day, night after night went by 
and the end seemed no nearer. Awake or asleep, he 
dreamed of her, his heart and mind always full of 
that one rich blessing, her love. At times he was 
mad with the desire to know what she was doing, 
what she was thinking and what was being done for 
her down there in the busy world. Lying on his 
pallet, sitting in the narrow window, pacing the halls 
or wandering about the cold courtyards, he thought 
always of her, hoping and despairing with equal 
fervor. The one great question that made his im 
prisonment, his inactivity so irksome was : Was he 
to possess the treasure he longed so much to call 
his own? In those tantalizing moments of despair 
he felt that if he were free and near her he could 
win the fight against all odds. As it was, he knew 



FROM A WINDOW ABOVE 293 

not what mischief was working against his chances 
in the world from which he was barred. 

The prior was kind to him ; everything that could 
be done to provide comfort where comfort was a 
stranger was employed in his behalf. He lived well 
until his appetite deserted him ; he had no ques 
tions to answer, for no one asked why he was there; 
he had no danger to fear, for no foe knew where 
he lived. From the city came the promise of ulti 
mate escape; verbal messages from those who loved 
him; news of the world, all at long intervals, how 
ever. Quinnox s visits were like sunbeams to him. 
The dashing captain came only at night and in dis 
guise. He bore verbal messages, a wise precaution 
against mishap. Not once did he bring a word of 
love from the Princess, an omission which caused 
the fugitive deep misery until a ray of intelligence 
showed him that she could not give to Quinnox the 
speeches from her heart, proud woman that she 
was. 

Anguish sent words of cheer, with commands to 
be patient. He never failed to tell him, through 
Quinnox, that he was doing all in his power to find 
the real murderer, and that he had the secret co 
operation of the old police captain. Of course, the 
hidden man heard of the reward and the frenzied 
search prosecuted by both principalities. He laughed 
hysterically over the deception that was being prac 
ticed by the blue-eyed, slender woman who held the 
key to the situation in her keeping. 

It was not until the night of the eighteenth of No- 



294 GRAUSTARK 

vember that Quinnox confirmed his fears by telling 
him of the conditions imposed by Prince Bolaroz. 
For some reason, the young offider had deceived 
Lorry in regard to the all-important matter. The 
American repeatedly had begged for informa 
tion about the fatal twentieth, but on all previous 
occasions his visitor doggedly maintained a show of 
ignorance, vowing that he knew nothing of the cir 
cumstances. Finally Lorry, completely out of pa 
tience and determined to know the true state of 
affairs, soundly upbraided him and sent word to 
the Princess that if she did not acquaint him with 
the inside facts he would leave the monastery and 
find them out for himself. This authoritative mes 
sage brought Quinnox back two nights later with 
the full story of the exciting conference. She im 
plored him to remain where he was, and asked his 
forgiveness for having kept the ugly truth from 
him. Quinnox added to his anguish by hastily in 
forming him that there was a possibility of succor 
from another principality. Prince Gabriel, he said, 
not knowing that he was cutting his listener to the 
heart, was daily with the Princess, and it was be 
lieved that he was ready to loan Graustark sufficient 
money to meet the demand of Bolaroz. The mere 
thought that Gabriel was with her aroused the 
fiercest resentment in Lorry s breast. He writhed 
beneath the knowledge that she was compelled to 
endure his advances, his protestations of love, his 
presence. 

As he paced his narrow room distractedly a horrid 



FROM A WINDOW ABOVE 295 

thought struck him so violently that he cried aloud 
and staggered against the wall, his eyes fixed on 
the face of the startled soldier. Perhaps she might 
submit to Gabriel, for in submitting she could save 
not only Graustark, but the man she loved. The 
sacrifice but no ! he would not believe that such 
affliction could come to her! Marry Gabriel! The 
man who had planned to seize her and make her his 
wanton ! He ground his teeeth and glared at Quin- 
nox as if he were the object of his hatred, his vicious 
jealousy. The captain stepped backward in sudden 
alarm. 

" Don t be afraid ! " Lorry cried savagely. " I m 
not crazy. It s your news your news ! Does she 
expect me to stay up here while that state of affairs 
exists down there? Let me see: this is the eigh 
teenth, and day after to-morrow is the twentieth. 
There is no time to be lost, Captain Quinnox. I 
shall accompany you when you leave St. Valentine s 
to-night." 

" Impossible ! " exclaimed Quinnox. " I cannot al 
low that, sir. My instructions are to 

" Hang your instructions ! All the instructions on 
earth can t compel me to sit up here and see this 
sacrifice made. I am determined to see her and put 
a stop to the whole affair. It is what I feared would 
come to pass. She is willing to sacrifice herself or 
half her kingdom, one or the other, in order that I 
may escape. It s not right, captain, it s not right, 
and I m going to stop it. How soon can we leave 
this place? " He was pacing the floor, happy in the 



296 GRAUSTARK 

decision he had reached, notwithstanding the danger 
it promised. 

" You are mad, sir, to talk like this," protested the 
other, despairingly. " Edelweiss swarms with Ax- 
phain soldiers ; our own men are on the alert to win 
the great reward. You cannot go to the city. When 
a safe time comes, you will be taken from this place, 
into the mountains instead of through the city, and 
given escort to Dassas, one hundred miles east. 
That step will not be taken until the way is perfectly 
clear. I tell you, sir, you cannot hope to escape if 
you leave the monastery now. The mountains are 
full of soldiers every night." 

" I didn t say anything about an escape, did I? 
On the contrary, I want to give myself up to her. 
Then she can have Gabriel thrown over the castle 
wall and say to Bolaroz, Here is your man ; I ve 
gained the ten years of grace. That s the point, 
Quinnox; can t you see it? And I want to say to 
you now, I m going whether you consent, or refuse. 
I d just as soon be in jail down there as up here, any 
how. The only favor I have to ask of yon is that 
you do the best you can to get me safely to her. 
I must talk to her before I go back to the tower." 

* God help me, sir, I cannot take you to her," 
groaned Quinnox, trying to control his nervous ap 
prehension. " I have sworn to her that I will keep 
you from all harm, and it would be to break faith 
with her if I led you into that mob down there." 

" I respect your oath, my friend, but I am going, 
just the same. I ll see her, too, if I have to shoot 



FROM A WINDOW ABOVE 297 

every man who attempts to prevent me. I m des 
perate, man, desperate! She s everything in the 
world to me, and I ll die before I ll see her suffer." 

Quinnox calmly placed his hands on the other s 
shoulders, and, looking him in the eye, said quietly: 

" Her suffering now is as nothing compared to 
what it will be if you go back to the Tower. You 
forget how much pain she is enduring to avoid that 
very suffering. If you care for my mistress, sir, 
add no weight to the burden she already carries. 
Remain here, as she desires. You can be of no ser 
vice down there. I implore you to be consid 
erate." 

It was an eloquent appeal, and it struck home. 
Lorry wavered, but his resolution would not weaken. 
He argued, first with Quinnox, then with himself, 
finally returning to the reckless determination to 
brave all and save her from herself. The soldier 
begged him to listen to reason, implored him to re 
consider, at last turning in anger upon the stubborn 
American with a torrent of maledictions. Lorry 
heard him through, and quietly, unswervingly an 
nounced that he was ready to leave the monastery 
at any time his guide cared to depart. Quinnox 
gave up in despair at this, gazing hopelessly at the 
man he had sworn to protect, who insisted on plac 
ing his head in the lion s jaw. He sat down at the 
window and murmured dejectedly: 

" What will she say to me what will she say to 
me?" 

" I shall exonerate you, captain. She can have no 



298 GRAUSTARK 

fault to find with your action after I have told her 
how loyal you are and how how well, how un 
reasonable I am," said Lorry, kindly. 

" You may never live to tell her this, sir. Then 
what is to become of me? I could not look her in 
the face again. I could only die ! " 

" Don t be so faint-hearted, Quinnox ! " cried 
Lorry, stimulated by the desire to be with her, recog 
nizing no obstacle that might thwart him in the 
effort. " We ll get through, safe and sound, and 
we ll untangle a few complications before we reach 
the end of the book. Brace up, for God s sake, for 
mine, for hers, for your own. I must get to her 
before everything is lost. My God, the fear that 
she may marry Gabriel will drive me mad if I am 
left here another night. Come! Let us prepare to 
start. We must notify the Abbot that I am to go. 
I can be ready in five minutes. Ye Gods, think of 
what she may be sacrificing for me ! " 

The distracted captain gloomily watched the nerv 
ous preparations for departure, seeing his own dis 
grace ahead as plainly as if it had already come 
upon him. Lorry soon was attired in the guard s 
uniform he had worn from the Tower a month be 
fore. His pistol was in his pocket, and the bunch 
of violets she had sent to him that very night was 
pinned defiantly above his heart. Quinnox smiled 
when he observed this bit of sentiment, and grimly 
informed him that he was committing an act pro 
hibited in Dangloss s disciplinary rules. Officers on 
duty were not to wear nosegays. 



FROM A WINDOW ABOVE 299 

" Dangloss will not see my violets. By the way, 
the moon shines brightly, doesn t it? " 

" It is almost as light as day. Our trip is made 
extremely hazardous for that reason. I am sorely 
afraid, rash sir, that we cannot reach the castle 
unseen." 

" We must go about it boldly, that s all." 

" Has it occurred to you, sir, that you are placing 
me in a terrible position? What excuse can I have, 
a captain of the guard, for slinking about at night 
with a man whom I am supposed to be tracking to 
earth? Discovery will brand me as a traitor. I 
cannot deny the charge without exposing Her Royal 
Highness." 

Lorry turned cold. He had not thought of this 
alarming possibility. But his ready wit came again 
to his relief, and with bright, confident eyes he swept 
away the obstacle. 

" If discovered, you are at once to proclaim me 
a prisoner, take the credit for having caught me, 
and claim the reward." 

" In that case, you will not go to the castle, but 
to the Tower." 

" Not if you obey orders. The offer of reward 
says that I must be delivered to the undersigned. 
You will take me to her and not to the Tower." 

Quinnox smiled and threw up his hands, as if 
unable to combat the quick logic of his companion. 
Together they made their way to the prior s cell, 
afterward to the Abbot s apartment. It was barely 
eleven o clock and he had not retired. He ques- 



300 GRAUSTARK 

tioned Quinnox closely, bade Lorry farewell and 
blessed him, sent his benediction to the Princess and 
ordered them conducted to the gates. 

Ten minutes later they stood outside the wall, the 
great gates having been closed sharply behind them. 
Above them hung the silvery moon, full and bright, 
throwing its refulgent splendor over the mountain 
top with all the brilliancy of day. Never had Lorry 
seen the moon so accursedly bright. 

" Gad, it is like day," he exclaimed. 

" As I told you, sir," agreed the other, reproof in 
his voice. 

" We must wait until the moon goes down. It 
won t do to risk it now. Can we not go somewhere 
to keep warm for an hour or so? " 

" There is a cave farther down the mountain. 
Shall we take the chance of reaching it?" 

" By all means. I can t endure the cold after 
being cooped up for so long." 

They followed the winding road for some dis 
tance down the mountain, coming at last to a point 
where a small path branched off. It was the path 
leading down the side of the steep overlooking the 
city, and upon that side no wagon-road could be 
built. Seven thousand feet below stretched the 
sleeping, moon-lit city. Standing out on the brow 
of the mountain, they seemed to be the only living 
objects in the world. There was no sign of life 
above, below or beside them. 

" How long should we be in making the descent? " 
asked Lorry, a sort of terror possessing him as he 



FROM A WINDOW ABOVE 301 

looked from the dizzy height into the ghost-like dim 
ness below. 

" Three hours, if you are strong." 

" And how are we to get into the castle? I hadn t 
thought of that." 

" There is a secret entrance," said Quinnox, ma 
liciously enjoying the insistent one s acknowledg 
ment of weakness. " If we reach it safely, I can 
take you underground to the old dungeons beneath 
the castle. It may be some time before you can 
enter the halls above, for the secret of that passage 
is guarded jealously. There are but five people who 
know of its existence." 

" Great confidence is placed in you, I see, and 
worthily, I am sure. How is it that you are trusted 
so implicitly? " 

" I inherit the confidence. The captain of the 
guard is born to his position. My ancestors held 
the place before me, and not one betrayed the trust. 
The first-born in the last ten generations has been 
the captain of the guard in the royal palace, possess 
ing all its secrets. I shall be the first to betray the 
trust and for a man who is nothing to me." 

" I suppose you consider me selfish and vile for 
placing you in this position," said Lorry, somewhat 
contritely. 

" No ; I have begun the task and I will complete 
it, come what may," answered the captain, firmly. 
" You are the only being in the world for whom I 
would sacrifice my honor voluntarily, save one." 

" I have wondered why you were never tempted 



302 GRAUSTARK 

to turn traitor to the Princess and claim the fortune 
that is represented in the reward." 

" Not for five million gavvos, sir ! " 

" By George, you are a faithful lot ! Dangloss, 
Allode and Ogbot and yourself, four honest men 
to whom she trusts her life, her honor. You belong 
to a rare species, and I am proud to know you." 

The stealthy couple found the cave and spent an 
hour or more within its walls, sallying forth after 
the tardy darkness had crept down over the moun 
tain and into the peaceful valley. Then began the 
tortuous descent. Quinnox in the lead, they walked, 
crawled and ran down the narrow path, bruised, 
scratched and aching by the time they reached the 
topmost of the summer houses along the face of the 
mountain. After this, walking was easier, but 
stealthiness made their progress slow. Frequently, 
as they ncared the base, they were obliged to dodge 
behind houses or to drop into the ditches by the road 
side in order to avoid patroling police guards or 
Axphain sleuth-hounds. Lorry marveled at the 
vigil the soldiers were keeping, and was somewhat 
surprised to learn from the young captain that pre 
vailing opinion located him in or near the city. For 
this reason, while other men were scouring Vienna, 
Paris and even London, hordes of vengeful men 
searched day and night for a clue in the city of 
Edelweiss. 

The fugitive began to realize how determined was 
the effort to capture him and how small the chance 
of acquittal if he were taken. To his fevered im 
agination the enmity of the whole world was shaping 



FROM A WINDOW ABOVE 303 

itself against him. The air was charged with hatred, 
the ground with vengeance, the trees and rocks with 
denouncing shadows, while from the darkness be 
hind merciless hands seemed to be stretching forth 
to clutch him. One simple, loyal love stood alone 
antagonistic to the universal desire to crush and kill. 
A fragile woman was shielding him sturdily, un 
waveringly against all these mighty forces. His 
heart thrilled with devotion; his arm tingled with 
the joy of clasping her once more to his breast; his 
wistful eyes hung upon the flickering light far off 
in the west. Quinnox had pointed it out to him, say 
ing that it burned in the bedchamber of the Princess 
Yetive. Since the memorable night that took him 
to the cell in St. Valentine s, this light had burned 
from dusk to daylight. Lovingly, faithfully it had 
shone for him through all those dreary nights, a 
lonely signal from one heart to another. 

At last, stiff and sore, they stole into the narrow 
streets of Edelweiss. Lorry glanced back and shiv 
ered, although the air was warm and balmy. He 
had truly been out of the world. Not until this 
instant did he fully appreciate the dread that pos 
sesses a man who is being hunted down by tireless 
foes ; never did man s heart go out in gratitude and 
trustfulness as did his toward the strong defender 
whose sinewy arm he clasped as if in terror. 

" You understand what this means to me," said 
Quinnox, gravely, as they paused to rest. " She will 
call me your murderer and curse me for my miser 
able treason. I am the first to dishonor the name of 
Quinnox." 



XXII 

GREXFAII, LORRY S FOE 

The Princess Yetive had not flinched a hair s 
breadth from the resolution formed on that stormy 
night when she sacrificed pride and duty on the 
altar of love and justice. Prince Bolaroz s ultima 
tum overwhelmed her, but she arose from the wreck 
age that was strewn about her conscience and re 
mained loyal, steadfast and true to the man in the 
monastery. To save his life was all she could hope 
to accomplish, and that she was bound to do at 
any cost. She could be nothing to him not even 
friend. So long as he lived he would be considered 
the murderer of Lorenz, and until the end a price 
would hang over his head. She, Princess of Grau- 
stark, had offered a reward for him. For that rea 
son he was always to be a fugitive, and she, least 
of all, could hope to see him. There had been a 
brief, happy dream, but it was swept away by the 
unrelenting rush of reality. The mere fact that 
she, and she alone, was responsible for his flight 
placed between them an unsurmountable barrier. 

Clinging tenaciously to her purpose, she was still 
cognizant of the debt she owed the trusting, loving 
people of Graustark. One word from her could 

304 



GRENFALL LOBBY S FOE 305 

avert the calamity that was to fall with the dawn 
of the fatal twentieth. All Graustark blindly trusted 
and adored her; to undeceive them would be to 
administer a shock from which they could never 
recover. 

Her heart was bursting with love for Lorry; her 
mind was overflowing with tender thoughts that 
could not be sent to him, much as she trusted to 
the honor of Quinnox, har messenger. Hour after 
hour she sat in her window and marveled at the 
change that had been wrought in her life by this 
strong American, her eyes fixed on the faraway 
monastery, her heart still and cold and fearful. She 
had no confidant in this miserable affair of her heart. 
Others, near or dear, had surmised, but no word of 
hers confirmed. A diffidence, strange and proud, 
forbade the confession of her frailty, sweet, pure 
and womanly though it was. She could not forget 
that she was a Princess. 

The Countess Dagmar was piqued by her reti 
cence and sought in manifold ways to draw forth 
the voluntary avowal, with its divine tears and 
blushes. Harry Anguish, who spent much of his 
time at the castle and who invariably deserted his 
guards at the portals, was as eager as the Countess 
to have her commit herself irretrievably by word or 
sign, but he, too, was disappointed. He was, also, 
considerably puzzled. Her Highness s manner was 
at all times frank and untroubled. She was appar 
ently light-hearted ; her cheeks had lost none of their 
freshness ; her eyes were bright ; her smile was 



306 GRAUSTARK 

quick and merry; her wit unclouded. Receptions, 
drawing-rooms and State functions found her al 
ways vivacious, so much so that her court wondered 
not a little. Daily reports brought no news of the 
fugitive, but while others were beginning to acquire 
a haggard air of worry and uncertainty, she was 
calmly resigned. The fifteenth, the sixteenth, the 
seventeenth, the eighteenth and now the nineteenth 
of November came, and still the Princess revealed 
no marked sign of distress. Could they have seen 
her in the privacy of her chamber on those dreary, 
maddening nights they would not have known their 
sovereign. 

Heavy-hearted and with bowed heads the people 
of Graustark saw the nineteenth fade in the night, 
the breaking of which would bring the crush of 
pride, the end of power. At court there was the 
silent dread and the dying hope that relief might 
come at the last hour. Men, with pale faces and 
tearful eyes, wandered through the ancient castle, 
speechless, nerveless, miserable. Brave soldiers 
crept about, shorn of pride and filled with woe. 
Citizens sat and stared aimlessly for hours, think 
ing of naught but the disaster so near at hand and 
so unavoidable. The whole nation surged as if in 
the last throes of death. To-morrow the potency of 
Graustark was to die, its domain was to be cleft in 
twain, disgraced before the world. 

And, on the throne of this afflicted land sat the 
girl, proud, tender, courageous Yetive. To all 
Graustark she was its greatest, its most devoted suf- 



GRENFALL LORRY S FOE 307 

ferer; upon her the blow fell heaviest. There she 
sat, merciful and merciless, her slim white hand 
ready to sign the shameful deed in transfer, ready 
to sell her kingdom for her love. Beneath her throne, 
beneath her feet, cowered six souls, possessors of 
the secret. Of all the people in the world, they alone 
knew the heart of the Princess Yetive, they alone 
felt with her the weight of the sacrifice. With wist 
ful eyes, fainting hearts and voiceless lips, five of 
them watched the day approach, knowing that she 
would not speak and that Graustark was doomed. 
Loyal conspirators against that which they loved 
better than their lives their country were Dan- 
gloss, Quinnox, Allodc, Ogbot and Dagmar. To 
morrow would see the north torn from the south, 
the division of families, the rending of homes, the 
bursting of hearts. She sanctioned all this because 
she loved him and because he had done no wrong. 

Aware of her financial troubles and pursuing the 
advantage that his rival s death had opened to him, 
Prince Gabriel, of Dawsbergen, renewed his ardent 
suit. Scarce had the body of the murdered Prince 
left the domain before he made his presence marked. 
She was compelled to receive his visits, distasteful 
as they were, but she would not hear his proposi 
tions. Knowing that he was in truth the mysterous 
Michael who had planned her abduction, she feared 
and despised him, yet dared make no public denun 
ciation. As Dawsbergen was too powerful to be an 
tagonized at this critical time, she was constantly 
forced to submit to the most trying and repulsive of 



308 GRAUSTARK 

ordeals. Tact and policy were required to control 
the violent, hot-blooded young ruler from the South. 
At times she despaired and longed for the quiet of 
the tomb; at other times she was consumed by the 
fires of resentment, rebelling against the ignominy 
to which she was subjected. Worse than all to her 
were the insolent overtures of Gabriel. How she 
endured she could not tell. The tears of humiliation 
shed after the departure on the occasion of each 
visit revealed the bitterness that was torturing this 
proud martyr. 

He had come at once to renew his offer of a loan, 
knowing her helplessness. Day after day he haunted 
the castle, persistent in his efforts to induce her to 
accept his proposition. So fierce was his passion, 
so implacable his desire, that he went among the 
people of Edelweiss, presenting to them his pro 
posal, hoping thereby to add public feeling to his 
claims. He tried to organize a committee of citi 
zens to go before the Princess with the petition that 
his offer be accepted and the country saved. But 
Graustark was loyal to its Princess. Not one of her 
citizens listened to the wily Prince, and more than 
one told him or his emissaries that the loss of the 
whole kingdom was preferable to the marriage he 
desired. The city sickened at the thought. 

His last and master-stroke in the struggle to per 
suade came on the afternoon of the nineteenth, at 
an hour when all Edelweiss was in gloom and when 
the Princess was taxed to the point where the mask 



GRENFALL LORRY S FOE 309 

of courage was so frail that she could scarce hide 
her bleedin soul behind it. 

Bolaroz of Axphain, to quote from the news-de 
spatch, was in Edelweiss, a guest, with a few of his 
lords, Li the castle. North of the city were encamped 
five thousand men. He had come prepared to cancel 
the little obligation of fifteen years standing. With 
the hated creditor in the castle, his influence hovering 
above the town, the populace, distracted by the 
thoughts of the day to come, Gabriel played what 
he considered his best card. He asked for and ob 
tained a final interview with Yetive, not in her bou 
doir or her reception room, but in the throne room, 
where she was to meet Bolaroz in the morning. 

The Princess, seated on her throne, awaited the 
approach of the resourceful, tenacious suitor. He 
came, and behind him strode eight stalwart men, 
bearing a long, iron-bound chest, the result of his 
effort with his bankers. Yetive and her nobles 
looked in surprise on this unusual performance. 
Dropping to his knee before the throne, Gabriel said, 
his voice trembling slightly with eagerness and 
fear, 

" Your Highness, to-morrow will see the turning 
point in the history of two, possibly three nations 
Graustark, Axphain and Dawsbergen. I have in 
cluded my own land because its ruler is most vitally 
interested. He would serve and save Graustark, as 
you know, and he would satisfy Axphain. It is in 
my power to give you aid at this last, trying hour, 
and I implore you to listen to my words of sincerest 



310 GRAUSTARK 

friendship yes, adoration. To-morrow you are to 
pay to Prince Bolaroz over twenty-five million 
gavvos or relinquish the entire north half of your 
domain. I understand the lamentable situation. You 
can raise no more than fifteen millions, and you are 
helpless. He will grant no extension of time. You 
know what I have prcffered before. I come to-day 
to repeat my friendly offer and to give unquestioned 
bond to my ability to carry it out. If you agree to 
accept the 1 n I extend, ten million gavvos for 
fifteen years at the usual rate of interest, you can 
on to-morrow morning place in the hand of Axphain 
when he makes his formal demand the full amount 
of your indebtedness in gold. Ricardo, open the 
chest!" 

An attendant threw open the lid of the chest. It 
was filled with gold coins. 

" This box contains one hundercd thousand gawos. 
There are in your halls nine boxes holding nine 
times as much as you see here. And there are nine 
times as much all told on the way. This is an 
evidence of my good faith. Here is the gold. Pay 
Bolaroz and owe Gabriel, the greatest happiness that 
could come to him." 

There was a dead silence after this theatrical 
action. 

" The interest on this loan is not all you ask, I 
understand," said Halfont, slowly, his black eyes 
glittering. " You ask something that Graustark can 
not and will not barter the hand of its sovereign. 
If you are willing to make this loan, naming a fair 



GRENFALL LORRY S FOE 311 

rate of interest, withdrawing your proposal of mar 
riage, we can come to an agreement." 

Gabriel s eyes deadened with disappointment, his 
breast heaved and his fingers twitched. 

" I have the happiness of your sovereign at heart 
as much as my own," he said. " She shall never 
want for devotion, she shall never know a pain." 

" You are determined, then, to adhere to your 
original proposition? " demanded the Count. 

" She would have married Lorenz to save her land, 
to protect her people. Am I not as good as Lorenz? 

Why not give " began Gabriel, viciously, but 

Yetive arose, and, with gleaming eyes and flushing 
cheeks, interrupted him. 

" Go ! I will not hear you not one word ! " 

He passed from the room without another word. 
Her court saw her standing straight and immovable, 
her white face transfigured. 



XXIII 

THE VISITOR AT MIDNIGHT 

Below the castle and its distressed occupants, in 
a dark, damp little room, Grenfall Lorry lived a 
year in a day. On the night of the eighteenth, or 
rather near the break of dawn on the nineteenth, 
Captain Quinnox guided him from the dangerous 
streets of Edelweiss to the secret passage, and he 
was safe for the time being. The entrance to the 
passage was through a skilfully hidden opening in 
the wall that enclosed the park. A stone doorway, 
so cleverly constructed that it defied detection, led 
to a set of steps which, in turn, took one to a long, 
narrow passage. This ended in a stairway fully a 
quarter of a mile from its beginning. Ascending 
this stairway, one came to a secret panel, through 
which, by pressing a spring, the interior of the castle 
was reached. The location of the panel was in one 
of the recesses in the wall of the chapel, near the 
altar. It was in this chapel that Yetive exchanged 
her male attire for a loose gown, weeks before, and 
the servant who saw her come from the door at an 
unearthly hour in the morning believed she had gone 
there to seek surcease from the troubles which op 
pressed her. 

312 



THE VISITOR AT MIDNIGHT 313 

Lorry was impatient to rush forth from his place 
of hiding and to end all suspense, but Quinnox de 
murred. He begged the eager American to remain 
in the passage until the night of the nineteenth, 
when, all things going well, he might be so fortunate 
as to reach the Princess without being seen. It was 
the secret hope of the guilty captain that his charge 
could be indu cd by the Princess to return to the 
monastery, to avoid complications. He promised to 
inform Her Highness of his presence in the under 
ground room and to arrange for a meeting. The 
miserable fellow could not find courage to confess 
his disobedience to his trusting mistress. Many 
times during the day she had seen him hovering 
near, approaching and then retreating, and had won 
dered not a little at his peculiar manner. 

And so it was that Lorry chafed and writhed 
through a long day of suspense and agony. Quin 
nox had brought to the little room some candles, 
food and bedding, but he utilized only the former. 
The hours went by and no summons called him to 
her side. He was dying with the desire to hold her 
in his arms and to hear her voice again. Pacing to 
and fro like a caged animal, he recalled the ride in 
West Virginia, the scene in her bedchamber, the 
day in the throne room and, more delicious than all, 
the trip to the monastery. In his dreams, waking 
or sleeping, he had seen the slim soldier, had heard 
the muffled voice, and had felt the womanly caresses. 
His brain now was in a whirl, busy with thoughts 
of love and fear, distraught with anxiety for her 



314 GRAUSTARK 

and for himself, bursting with the awful conse 
quences of the hour that was upon them. What was 
to become of him? What was to be the end of this 
drama? What would the night, the morrow, bring 
about? 

He looked back and saw himself as he was a year 
ago in Washington, before she came into his life, 
and then wondered if it could really be he who was 
going through these strange, improbable scenes, 
these sensations. It was nine o clock in the evening 
when Quinnox returned to the little room. The 
waiting one had looked at his watch a hundred times, 
had run insanely up and down the passage in quest 
of the secret exit, had shouted aloud in the frenzy 
of desperation. 

" Have you seen her? " he cried, grasping the new 
comer s hand. 

" I have, but, before God, I could not tell her 
what I had done. Your visit will be a surprise, I 
fear a shock." 

"Then how am I to see her? Fool! Am I to 
wait here forever 

" Have patience ! I will take you to her to-night 
aye, within an hour. To-morrow morning she signs 
away the northern provinces, and her instructions 
are that she is not to be disturbed to-night. Not 
even will she see the Countess Dagmar after nine 
o clock. It breaks my heart to see the sorrow that 
abounds in the castle to-night. Her Highness in 
sists on being alone, and Bassot, the new guard, has 
orders to admit no one to her apartments. He is 



THE VISITOR AT MIDNIGHT 315 

ill, and I have promised that a substitute shall relieve 
him at eleven o clock. You are to be the substitute. 
Here is a part of an old uniform of mine, and here 
is a coat that belonged to Dannox, who was about 
your size. Please exchange the clothes you now 
have on for these. I apprehend no trouble in reach 
ing her door, for the household is in gloom and the 
halls seem barren of life." 

He threw the bundle on a chair and Lorry at once 
proceeded to don the contents. In a very short time 
he wore, instead of the cell keeper s garments, a 
neat-fitting uniform of the royal guard. He was 
trembling violently, chilled to the bone with nervous 
ness, as they began the ascent of the stairs leading 
to the chapel. The crisis in his life, he felt, was 
near at hand. 

Under the stealthy hand of Quinnox the panel 
opened and they listened intently for some moments. 
There was no one in the dimly lighted chapel, so 
they made their way to the door at the opposite 
end. The great organ looked down upon them and 
Lorry expected every instant to hear it burst forth in 
sounds of thunder. It seemed alive and watching 
their movements reproachfully. Before unlocking 
the door, the captain pointed to a lance which stood 
against the wall near by. 

" You are to carry that lance," he said, briefly. 
Then he cautiously peered forth. A moment later 
they were in the broad hall, boldly striding toward 
the distant stairway. Lorry had been instructed to 
proceed without the least sign of timidity. They 



316 GRAUSTARK 

passed several attendants in the hall and heard Count 
Halfont s voice in conversation with some one in an 
ante-room. As they neared the broad steps, who 
should come tripping down but Harry Anguish. He 
saluted Quinnox and walked rapidly down the cor 
ridor, evidently taking his departure after a call on 
the Countess. 

" There goes your hostage," said the captain, 
grimly. It had required all of Lorry s self-posses 
sion to restrain the cry of joyful recognition. Up 
the staircase they went, meeting several ladies and 
gentlemen coming down, and were soon before the 
apartments of the Princess. A tall guard stood in 
front of the boudoir door. 

" This is your relief, Bassot. You may go," said 
Quinnox, and, with a careless glance at the strange 
soldier, the sick man trudged off down the hall, glad 
to seek his bed. 

" Is she there? " whispered Lorry, dizzy and faint 
with expectancy. 

" Yes. This may mean your death and mine, sir, 
but you would do it. Will you explain to her how I 
came to play her false? " 

" She shall know the truth, good friend." 

" After I have gone twenty paces down the hall, 
do you rap on the door. She may not admit you at 
first, but do not give up. If she bid you enter or 
asks your mission, enter quickly and close the door. 
It is unlocked. She may swoon, or scream, and you 
must prevent either, if possible. In an hour I shall 
return, and you must go back to the passage." 



THE VISITOR AT MIDNIGHT 317 

" Never ! I have come to save her and her coun 
try, and I intend to do so by surrendering myself 
this very night." 

" I had hoped to dissuade you. But, sir, you can 
not do so to-night. You forget that this visit com 
promises her." 

" True. I had forgotten. Well, I ll go back with 
you, but to-morrow I am your prisoner, not your 
friend." 

" Be careful," cautioned the captain, as he moved 
away. Lorry feverishly tapped his knuckles on the 
panel of the door and waited with motionless heart 
for the response. It came not, and he rapped harder, 
a strange fear darting into his mind. 

" Well? " came from within, the voice he adored. 

Impetuous haste marked his next movement. He 
dashed open the door, sprang inside and closed it 
quickly. She was sitting before her escritoire, writ 
ing, and looked up, surprised and annoyed. 

" I was not to be disturbed oh, God ! " 

She staggered to her feet and was in his arms be 
fore the breath of her exclamation had died away. 
Had he not supported her she would have dropped 
to the floor. Her hands, her face were like ice, her 
breast was pulseless and there was the wildest terror 
in her eyes. 

" My darling my queen ! " he cried, passionately. 
" At last I am with you. Don t look at me like that ! 
It is really I I could not stay away I could not 
permit this sacrifice of yours. Speak to me! Do 
not stare like that! " 



318 GRAUSTARK 

Her wide blue eyes slowly swept his face, piteous 
wonder and doubt struggling in their depths. 

" Am I awake? " she murmured, touching his face 
with her bewildered, questioning hands. " Is it truly 
you? " A smile illumined her face, but her joy was 
short-lived. An expression of terror came to her 
eyes and there was agony in the fingers that clasped 
his arm. " Why do you come here? " she cried. " It 
is madness ! How and why came you to this room ? " 

He laughed like a delighted boy and hastily nar 
rated the events of the past twenty-four hours, end 
ing with the trick that gave him entrance to her 
room. 

" And all this to see me? " she whispered. 

" To see you and to save you. I hear that Gabriel 
has been annoying you and that you are to give up 
half of the kingdom to-morrow. Tell me every 
thing. It is another reason for my coming." 

Sitting beside him on the divan, she told of 
Gabriel s visit and his dismissal, the outlook for the 
next day, and then sought to convince him of the 
happiness it afforded her to protect him from an 
undeserved death. He obtained for Quinnox the 
royal pardon and lauded him to the skies. So rav 
ishing were the moments, so ecstatic the sensations, 
that possessed them that neither thought of the con 
sequences if he were to be discovered in her room, 
disguised as one of her guardsmen. He forgot the 
real import of his reckless visit until she commanded 
him to stand erect before her that she might see 
what manner of soldier he was. With a laugh he 



THE VISITOR AT MIDNIGHT 319 

leaped to his feet and stood before her attention! 
She leaned back among the cushions and surveyed 
him through the glowing, impassioned eyes which 
slowly closed as if to shut out temptation. 

" You are a perfect soldier," she said, her lashes 
parting ever so slightly. 

" No more perfect than you," he cried. She re 
membered, with confusion, her own masquerading, but 
it was unkind of him to remember it. Her allu 
sion to his uniform turned his thoughts into the 
channel through which they had been surging so 
turbulently up to the moment that found him tap 
ping at her door. He had not told her of his deter 
mination, and the task grew harder as he saw the 
sparkle glow brighter and brighter in her eye. 

" You are a brave soldier, then," she substituted. 
" It required courage to come to Edelweiss with hun 
dreds of men ready to seize you at sight, a pack of 
bloodhounds." 

" I should have been a miserable coward to stay up 
there while you are so bravely facing disaster alone 
down here. I came to help you, as I should." 

" But you can do nothing, dear, and you only make 
matters worse by coming to me. I have fought so 
hard to overcome the desire to be near you; I have 
struggled against myself for days and days, and I 
had won the battle when you came to pull my walls 
of strength down about my ears. Look! On my 
desk is a letter I was writing to you. No ; you shall 
not read it! No one shall ever know what it con 
tains." She darted to the desk, snatched up the 



320 GRAUSTARK 

sheets of paper and held them over the waxed taper. 
He stood in the middle of the room, a feeling of in 
tense desolation settling down upon him. How could 
he lose this woman? 

" To-morrow night Quinnox is to take you from 
the monastery and conduct you to a distant city. It 
has been all planned. Your friend, Mr. Anguish, is 
to meet you in three days, and you are to hurry to 
America by way of Athens. This was a letter to 
you. In it I said many things and was trying to 
write farewell when you came to this room. Do 
you wonder that I was overcome with doubt and 
amazement yes, and horror? Ach, what peril you 
are in here ! Every minute may bring discovery, and 
that would mean death to you. You are innocent, 
but nothing could save you. The proof is too strong. 
Mizrox has found a man who swears he saw you 
enter Lorenz s room." 

" What a damnable lie ! " cried Lorry, lightly. " I 
was not near his room ! " 

" But you can see what means they will adopt to 
convict you. You are doomed if caught, by my men 
or theirs. I cannot save you again. You know now 
that I love you. I would not give away half of the 
land that my forefathers ruled were it not true. 
Bolaroz would be glad to grant ten years of grace 
could he but have you in his clutches. And, to see 
me, you would run the risk of undoing all that I 
have planned, accomplished and suffered for. Could 
you not have been content with that last good-bye at 
the monastery? It is cruel to both of us to me 



THE VISITOR AT MIDNIGHT 321 

especially that we must have the parting 
again." She had gone to the divan and now dropped 
limply among the cushions, resting her head on her 
hand. 

" I was determined to see you," he said. " They 
shall not kill me nor are you to sacrifice your father s 
domain. Worse than all, I feared that you might 
yield to Gabriel " 

" Ach ! You insult me when you say that ! I 
yielded to Lorenz because I thought it my duty and 
because I dared not admit to myself that I loved 
you. But Gabriel ! Ach ! " she cried, soulfully. 
" Grenfall Lorry, I shall marry no man. You I 
love, but you I cannot marry. It is folly to dream 
of it, even as a possibility. When you go from 
Graustark to-morrow night you take my heart, my 
life, my soul with you. I shall never see you again 
God help me to say this I shall never allow you 
to see me again. I tell you I could not bear it. The 
weakest and the strongest of God s creations is 
woman." She started suddenly, half rising. " Did 
any one see you come to my room? Was Quinnox 
sure? " 

" We passed people, but no one knew me. I will 
go if you are distressed over my being here." 

" It is not that not that. Some spy may have 
seen you. I have a strange fear that they suspect 
me and that I am being watched. Where is Captain 
Quinnox ? " 

" He said he would return for me in an hour. The 

t 

time is almost gone. How it has flown ! Yetive, 



322 GRAUSTARK 

Yetive, I will not give you up ! " he cried, sinking to 
his knees before her. 

" You must you shall ! You must go back to the 
monastery to-night ! Oh, how I pray that you may 
reach it in safety ! And, you must leave this wretched 
country at once. Will you sec if Quinnox is out 
side the door? Be quick. I am mad with the fear 
that you may be found here that you may be taken 
before you can return to St. Valentine s." 

He arose and stood looking down at the intense 
face, all aquiver with the battle between temptation 
and solicitude. 

" I am not going back to St. Valentine s," he said, 
slowly. 

" But it is all arranged for you to start from there 
to-morrow. You cannot escape the city guard ex 
cept through St. Valentine s." 

" Yetive, has it not occurred to you that I may not 
wish to escape the city guard? " 

" May not wish to escape the what do you 
mean? " she cried, bewildered. 

" I am not going to leave Edelweiss, dearest. It 
is my intention to surrender myself to the authori 
ties." 

She gazed at him in horror for a moment and then 
fell back with a low moan. 

" For God s sake, do not say that ! " she wailed. 
" I forbid you to think of it. You cannot do this 
after all I have done to save you. Ach, you are jest 
ing; I should have known." 



THE VISITOR AT MIDNIGHT 323 

He sat down and drew her to his side. Some 
moments passed before he could speak. 

" I cannot and will not permit you to make such 
a sacrifice for me. The proposition of Bolaroz is 
known to me. If you produce me for trial you are 
to have a ten years extension. My duty is plain. 
I am no cowardly criminal, and I am not afraid to 
face my accusers. At the worst, I can die but 
once." 

" Die but once," she repeated, as if in a dream. 

" I came here to tell you of my decision, to ask 
you to save your lands, protect your people, and to 
remember that I would die a thousand times to serve 
you and yours." 

" After all I have done after all I have done," 
she murmured, piteously. " No, no ! You shall not ! 
You are more to me than all my kingdom, than all 
the people in the world. You have made me love 
you, you have caused me to detest the throne which 
separates us, you have made me pray that I might 
be a pauper, but you shall not force me to destroy 
the mite of hope that lingers in my heart. You 
shall not crush the hope that there may be a a 
some day ! " 

"A some day? Some day when you will be 
mine? " he cried. 

" I will not say that, but, for my sake, for my 
sake, go away from this place. Save yourself ! 
You are all I have to live for." Her arms were 
about his neck and her imploring words went to his 
heart like great thrusts of pain. 



324 GRAUSTARK 

" You forget the thousands who love and trust 
you. Do they deserve to be wronged? " 

" No, no, ach, God, how I have suffered because 
of them ! I have betrayed them, have stolen their 
rights and made them a nation of beggars. But I 
would not, for all this nation, have an innocent man 
condemned nor could my people ask that of me. 
You cannot dissuade me. It must be as I wish. 
Oh, why does not Quinnox come for you ! " She 
arose and paced the floor distractedly. 

He was revolving a selfish, cowardly capitulation 
to love and injustice, when a sharp tap was heard at 
the door. Leaping to his feet, he whispered: 

" Quinnox ! He has come for me. Now to get 
out of your room without being seen ! " 

The Princess Yetive ran to him, and, placing her 
hands on his shoulders, cried with the fierceness of 
despair : 

"You will go back to the monastery? You will 
leave Graustark? For my sake for my sake! " 

He hesitated and then surrendered, his honor fall 
ing weak and faint by the pathway of passion. 

" Yes ! " he cried, hoarsely. 

Tap ! tap ! tap ! at the door. Lorry took one look 
at the rapturous face and released her. 

" Come ! " she called. 

The door flew open, an attendant saluted, and in 
stepped Gabriel ! 



XXIV 

OFF TO THE DUNGEON 

The tableau lasted but a moment. Gabriel ad 
vanced a few steps, his eyes gleaming with jealousy 
and triumph. Before him stood the petrified lovers, 
caught red-handed. Through her dazed brain strug 
gled the conviction that he could never escape; 
through his ran the miserable realization that he 
had ruined her forever. Gabriel, of all men ! 

" I arrive inopportunely," he said, harshly, the 
veins standing out on his neck and temples. " Do 
I intrude? I was not aware that you expected two, 
Your Highness ! " There was no mistaking his mean 
ing. He viciously sought to convey the impression 
that he was there by appointment, a clandestine vis 
itor in her apartments at midnight. 

" What do you mean by coming to my apartment 
at this hour? " she stammered, trying to rescue dig 
nity from the chaos of emotions. Lorry was stand 
ing slightly to the right and several feet behind her. 
He understood the Prince, and quickly sought to in 
terpose with the hope that he might shield her from 
the sting. 

" She did not expect me, sir," he said, and a men 
acing gleam came to his eyes. His pistol was in his 

325 



326 GRAUSTARK 

hand. Gabriel saw it, but the staring Princess did 
not. She could not take her eyes from the face 
of the intruder. " Now, may I ask you why you 
are here? " 

Gabriel s wit saved hirn from death. He saw 
that he could not pursue the course he had begun, 
for there was murder in the American s eye. Like 
a fox he swerved, and, with a servile promise of sub 
mission in his glance, he said: 

" I thought you were here, my fine fellow, and I 
came to satisfy myself. Now, sir, may I ask why 
you are here ? " His fingers twitched and his eyes 
were glassy with the malevolence he was subduing. 

" I am here as a prisoner," said Lorry, boldly. 
Gabriel laughed derisively. 

" And how often have you come here in this man 
ner as a prisoner? Midnight and alone in the apart 
ments of the Princess ! The guard dismissed ! A 
prisoner, eh? Ha, what a prison! " 

" Stop ! " cried Lorry, white to the lips. 

The Princess was beginning to understand. Her 
eyes grew wide with horror, her figure straightened 
imperiously and the white in her cheeks gave way to 
the red of insulted virtue. 

" I see it all ! You have not been outside this 
castle since you left the prison. A pretty scheme! 
You could not marry him, could you, eh? He is not 
a Prince! But you could bring him here and hide 
him where no one would dare to think of looking 
for him in your apartments 

With a snarl of rage, Lorry sprang upon him, 



OFF TO THE DUNGEON 327 

cutting short the sentence that would have gone 
through her like the keenest knife-blade. 

" Liar ! Dog ! I ll kill you for that ! " he cried, 
but, before he could clutch the Prince s throat, Yet- 
ive had frantically seized his arm. 

"Not that!" she shrieked. "Do not kill him! 
There must be no murder here ! " 

He reluctantly hurled Gabriel from him, the 
Prince tottering to his knees in the effort to keep 
from falling. She had saved her maligner s life, but 
courage deserted her with the act. Helplessly she 
looked into the blazing eyes of her lover and fal 
tered : 

" 1 I do not know what to say or do. My brain 
is bursting ! " 

" Courage, courage ! " he whispered, gently. 

" You shall pay for this," shrieked Gabriel. " If 
you are not a prisoner you shall be. There ll be 
scandal enough in Graustark to-morrow to start a 
volcano of wrath from the royal tombs where lie her 
fathers. I ll see that you are a prisoner ! " He 
started for the door, but Lorry s pistol was leveled 
at his head. 

"If you move I ll kill you!" 

" The world will understand how and why I fell 
by your hand in this room. Shoot ! " he cried, tri 
umphantly. Lorry s hand trembled and his eyes 
filled with the tears of impotent rage. The Prince 
held the higher card. 

A face suddenly appeared at the door, which had 
been stealthily opened from without. Captain Quin- 



328 GRAUSTARK 

nox glided into the room behind the Prince and 
gently closed the door, unnoticed by the gloater. 
" A prisoner? " sneered Gabriel. " Where is your 
captor, pray? " 

" Here ! " answered a voice at his back. The Prince 
wheeled and found himself looking at the stalwart 
form of the captain of the guard. " I am surely 
privileged to speak now, Your Highness," he went 
on, addressing the Princess, significantly. 
" How came you here? " gasped Gabriel. 
" I brought my prisoner here. Where should I be 
if not here to guard him? " 

" When when did you enter this room? " 
" An hour ago." 

" You were not here when I came ! " 
" I have been standing on this spot for an hour. 
You have been very much excited, I ll agree, but 
it is strange you did not see me," lied Quinnox. 
Gabriel looked about helplessly, nonplussed. 
" You were here when I came in? " he asked, won- 
deringly. 

" Ask Her Royal Highness," commanded the cap 
tain, smiling. 

" Captain Quinnox brought the prisoner to me an 
hour ago," she said mechanically. 

" It is a lie ! " cried Gabriel. " He was not here 
when I entered ! " 

The captain of the guard laid a heavy hand on 

the shoulder of the Prince and said, threateningly: 

" I was here and I am here. Have a care how 

you speak. Were I to do right I should shoot you 



OFF TO THE DUNGEON 329 

like a dog. You came like a thief, you insult the 
ruler of my land. I have borne it all because you 
are a Prince, but have a care have a care. I may 
forget myself and tear out your black heart with 
these hands. One word from Her Royal Highness 
will be your death warrant." 

He looked inquiringly at the Princess, as if anx 
ious to put the dangerous witness where he could 
tell no tales. She shook her head, but did not speak. 
Lorry realized that the time had come for him to 
assert himself. Assuming a distressed air, he bowed 
his head and said, dejectedly: 

" My pleading has been in vain, then, Your High 
ness. I have sworn to you that I am innocent of this 
murder, and you have said I shall have a fair trial. 
That is all you can offer? " 

" That is all," she said, shrilly, her mind gradually 
grasping his meaning. 

" You will not punish the poor people who secreted 
me in their house for weeks, for they are convinced 
of my innocence. Your captain here, who found 
me in their house to-night, can also speak well of 
them. I have only this request to make, in return 
for what little service I may have given you: For 
give the old people who befriended me. I am ready 
to go to the Tower at once, captain." 

Gabriel heard this speech with a skeptical smile on 
his face. 

" I am no fool," he said, simply. " Captain," 
shrewdly turning to Quinnox, " if he is your pris 
oner, why do you permit him to retain his revolver? " 



330 GRAUSTARK 

The conspirators were taken by surprise, but 
Lorry had found his wits. 

" It is folly, Your Highness, to allow this gentle 
man and conquering Prince to cross-examine you. I 
am a prisoner, and that is the end of it. What 
odds is it to the Prince of Dawsbergen how and 
where I was caught or why your officer brought me 
to you?" 

" You were ordered from my house once to-day, 
yet you come again like a conqueror. I should not 
spare you. You deserve to lose your life for the 
actions of to-night. Captain Quinnox, will you kill 
him if I ask you to end his wretched life? " Yetive s 
eyes were blazing with wrath, beneath which gleamed 
a hope that he could be frightened into silence. 

"Willingly willingly!" cried Quinnox. "Now, 
Your Highness? Twere better in the hall ! " 

" For God s sake, do not murder me ! Let me go ! " 
cringed the Prince. 

* I do not mean that you should kill him now, 
Quinnox, but I instruct you to do so if he puts foot 
inside these walls again. Do you understand? " 

" Yes, Your Highness." 

rt Then you will place this prisoner in the castle 
dungeon until to-morrow morning, when he is to be 
taken to the Tower. Prince Gabriel may accom 
pany you to the dungeon cell, if he likes, after which 
you will escort him to the gates. If he enters them 
again you are to kill him. Take them both away ! " 

" Your Highness, I must ask you to write a par- 
clon for the good people in whose house the prisoner 



OFF TO THE DUNGEON 331 

was found," suggested Quinnox, shrewdly seeing a 
chance for communication unsuspected by the Prince. 

" A moment, Your Highness," said the Prince, who 
had recovered himself cleverly. " I appreciate your 
position. I have made a serious charge, and I now 
have a fair proposition to suggest to you If this 
man is not produced to-morrow morning, I take it 
for granted that I am at liberty to tell all that has 
happened in his room to-night! If he is produced, 
I shall kneel and beg your pardon." 

The Princess turned paler than ever, and knew 
not how she kept from falling to the floor. There 
was a long silence following Gabriel s unexpected 
but fair suggestion. 

" That is very fair, Your Highness," said Lorry. 
" There is no reason why I should not be a prisoner 
to-morrow I don t see how I can hope to escape 
the inevitable. Your dungeon is strong and I have 
given my word of honor to the captain that I shall 
make no further effort to evade the law." 

" I agree," murmured the Princess, ready to faint 
under the strain. 

" I must see him delivered to Prince Bolaroz," 
added Gabriel, mercilessly. 

" To Bolaroz," she repeated. 

" Your Highness, the pardon for the poor old peo 
ple," reminded Quinnox. She glided to the desk, 
stunned, bewildered. It seemed as though death 
were upon her. Quinnox followed, and bent near 
her ear. " Do not be alarmed," he whispered. " No 
one knows of Mr. Lorry s presence here, save the 



332 GRAUSTARK 

Prince, and if he dares to accuse you before Bolaroz 
our people will tear him to pieces. No one will be 
lieve him." 

" You you can save him, then? " she gasped, joy 
ously. 

" If he will permit me to do so. Write to him 
what you will, Your Highness, and he shall have 
the message. Be brave, and all will go well. Write 
quickly ! This is supposed to be the pardon." 

She wrote feverishly, a thousand thoughts arising 
for every one that she was able to transfer to the 
paper. When she had finished the hope-inspired 
scrawl she arose and, with a gracious smile, handed 
to the waiting captain the pardon for those who had 
secreted the fugitive. 

" I grant forgiveness to them gladly," she said. 

" I thank you," said Lorry, bowing low. 

" Mr. Lorry, I regret the difficulty in which you 
find yourself. It was on my account, too, I am 
told. Be you guilty or innocent, you are my friend, 
my protector. May God be good to you." She 
gave him her hand calmly, steadily, as if she were 
bestowing favor upon a subject. He kissed the hand 
gravely. 

" Forgive me for trespassing on 3 7 our good nature 
to-night, Your Highness." 

" The five thousand gavvos shall be yours to-mor 
row, Captain Quinnox," she said, graciously. " You 
have done your duty well." The faithful captain 
bowed deep and low, and a weight was lifted from 
his conscience. 



OFF TO THE DUNGEON 333 

"Gentlemen, the door," he said, and without a 
word, the trio left the room. She closed the door and 
stood like a statue until their footsteps died away in 
the distance. As one in a daze, she sat at the desk 
till the dawn, Grenfall Lorry s revolver lying before 
her. 

Through the halls, down the stairs and into the 
clammy dungeon strode the silent trio. But before 
Lorry stepped inside the cell Gabriel asked a ques 
tion that had been troubling him for many min 
utes. 

" I am afraid I have ah misjudged her " 

muttered Gabriel, now convinced that he had com 
mitted himself irretrievably. 

4 You will find she has not misjudged you," said 
the prisoner, grimly. " Can t I have a candle in here, 
captain? " 

" You may keep this lantern," said Quinnox, step 
ping inside the narrow cell. As he placed the lan 
tern on the floor, he whispered : " I will return in 
an hour. Read this! " Lorry s hand closed over the 
bit of perfumed paper. 

The Prince was now inside the cell, peering about 
curiously, even timorously. " By the way, Your 
Highness, how would you enjoy living in a hole like 
this all your life? " 

" Horrible ! " said Gabriel, shuddering like a leaf. 

" Then take my advice ; don t commit any mur 
ders. Hire some one else." 

The two men eyed each other steadily for a mo 
ment or two. Then the Prince looked out of the cell, 



334 GRAUSTARK 

a mad desire to fly from some dreadful, unseen horror 
coming over him. 

Quinnox locked the door, and, striking a match, 
bade His Highness precede him up the stone steps. 

In the cell, the prisoner read and reread the inco 
herent message from Yetive : 

" It is the only way. Quinnox will assist you 
to escape to-night. Go, I implore you; as you love 
me, go. Your life is more than all to me. Gabriel s 
story will not be entertained and he can have no 
proof. He will be torn to pieces, Quinnox says. I 
do not know how I can live until I am certain you 
are safe. This will be the longest night a woman 
ever spent. If I could only be sure that you will do 
as I ask, as I beg and implore! Do not think of 
me, but save yourself. I would lose everything to 
save you." 

He smiled sadly as he burned the " pardon." The 
concluding sentences swept away the last thought he 
might have had of leaving her to bear the conse 
quences. " Do not think of me, but save yourself. 
I would lose everything to save you." He leaned 
against the stone wall and shook his head slowly, the 
smile still on his lips. 



XXV 

K BECAUSE I LOVE HIM " 

The next morning Edelweiss was astir early. 
Great throngs of people flocked the streets long be 
fore the hour set for the signing of the decree that 
was to divide the north from the south. There were 
men and women from the mountains, from the south 
ern valleys, from the plains to the north and east. 
Sullen were the mutterings, threatening the faces, 
resentful the hearts of those who crowded the shops, 
the public places and the streets. Before nine o clock 
the great concourse of people began to push toward 
the castle. Castle Avenue was packed with the mov 
ing masses. Thousands upon thousands of this hum 
bled race gathered outside the walls, waiting for news 
from the castle with the spark of hope that does not 
die until the very end, nursing the possibility that 
something might intervene at the last moment to 
save the country from disgrace and ruin. 

A strong guard was required to keep the mob 
Back from the gates, and the force of men on the 
wall had been quadrupled. Business in the city was 
suspended. The whole nation, it seemed, stood be 
fore the walls, awaiting, with bated breath and dis 
mal faces, the announcement that Yetive had deeded 

335 



336 GRAUSTARK 

to Bolaroz the lands and lives of half of her sub 
jects. The nothern plainsmen who were so soon to 
acknowledge Axphain sovereignty, wept and wailed 
over their unhappy lot. Prothcr ; and sisters from 
the south cursed and moaned in sympathy. 

Shortly before nine o clock, Harrjr Anguish with 
his guard of six, rode up to the castle. Captain 
Dangloss was beside him on his gray charger. 

They had scarcely passed inside the gates when 
a cavalcade of mounted men came riding up the ave 
nue from the Hotel Regengetz. Then the howling, 
the hissing, the hooting began. Maledictions were 
hurled at the heads of Axphain noblemen as they 
rode between the maddened lines of people. They 
smiled sardonically in reply to the impotent signs of 
hatred, but they were glad when the castle gates 
closed between them and the vast, despairing crowd, 
in which the tempest of revolt was brewing with un 
mistakable energy. 

Prince Bolaroz, the Duke of Mizrox and the 
Ministers were already in the castle, and had been 
there since the previous afternoon. In the royal 
palace the excitement was intense, but it was of the 
subdued kind that strains the nerves to the point 
where control is martyrdom. 

When the attendants went to the bedchamber of 
the Princess at seven o clock as was their wont, 
they found, to their surprise, no one standing guard. 

The Princess was not in her chamber, nor had she 
been there during the night. The bed was undis 
turbed. In some alarm, the two women ran to her 



" BECAUSE I LOVE HIM " 337 

parlor, then to the boudoir. Here they found her 
asleep on the divan, attired in the gown she had 
worn since the evening before, now crumpled and 
creased, the proof positive of a restless, miserable 
night. 

Her first act, after awakening and untangling the 
meshes in her throbbing, uncomprehending brain, 
was to send for Quinnox. She could scarcely wait 
for his appearance and the assurance that Lorry was 
safely out of danger. The footman who had been 
sent to fetch the captain was a long time in return 
ing. She was dressed in her breakfast gown long 
before he came in with the report that the captain 
was nowhere to be found. Her heart gave a great 
throb of joy. She alone could explain his absence. 
To her it meant but one thing: Lorry s flight from 
the castle. Where else could Quinnox be except with 
the fugitive, perhaps once more inside St. Valen 
tine s? With the great load of suspense off her 
mind, she cared not for the trials that still con 
fronted her on that dreaded morning. She had 
saved him, and she was willing to pay the price. 

Preparations began at once for the eventful trans 
action in the throne room. The splendor of two 
courts was to shine in rivalry. Ten o clock Was the 
hour set for the meeting of the two rulers, the victor 
and the victim. Her nobles and her ladies, her 
Ministers, her guards and her lackeys moved about 
in the halls, dreading the hour, brushing against the 
hated Axphain guests. In one of the small waiting- 
rooms sat the Count and Countess Halfont, the lat- 



338 GRAUSTARK 

ter in tears. The young Countess Dagmar stood at 
a window with Harry Anguish. The latter was 
flushed and nervous, and acted like a man who ex 
pects that which is unexpected by others. With a 
strange confidence in his voice, he sought to cheer 
his depressed friends, but the cheerfulness was not 
contagious. The sombreness of a burial hung over 
the castle. 

Half an hour before the time set for the meeting 
in the throne room, Yetive sent for her uncle, her 
aunt and Dagmar. As Anguish and the latter fol 
lowed, the girl turned her sad, puzzled eyes up to 
the face of the tall American, and asked : 

" Are you rejoicing over our misfortune? You do 
not show a particle of regret. Do you forget that 
we are sacrificing a great deal to save the life of 
your friend? I do not understand how you can be 
so heartless." 

" If you knew what I know you d jump so high 
you could crack those pretty heels of yours together 
ten times before you touched the floor again," said 
he, warmly. 

" Please tell me," she cried. " I knew there was 
something." 

" But I m afraid so high a jump would upset you 
for the day. You must wait awhile, Dagmar." It 
was the first time he had called her Dagmar, and she 
looked startled. 

" I am not used to waiting," she said con 
fusedly. 

" I think I can explain satisfactorily when I have 



" BECAUSE I LOVE HIM " 339 



more time," he said, softly, in her ear, and, although 
she tried, she could find no words to continue. He 
left her at the head of the stairs, and did not see her 
again until she passed him in the throne room. Then 
she was pale, and brave, and trembling. 

Prince Bolaroz and his nobles stood to the right 
of the throne, the Graustark men and women of de 
gree to the left, while near the door, on both sides, 
were to be seen the leading military men of both 
principalities. Near the Duke of Mizrox was sta 
tioned the figure of Gabriel, Prince of Dawsbergen. 
He had come, with half a dozen followers, among a 
crowd of unsuspecting Axphainians, and had taken 
his position near the throne. Anguish entered with 
Baron Dangloss, and they stood together near the 
doorway, the latter whiter than he had ever been in 
his life. 

Then came the hush of expectancy. The doors 
swung open, the curtains parted and the Princess 
entered. 

She was supported by the arm of her tall uncle, 
Caspar of Halfont. Pages carried the train of her 
dress, a jeweled gown of black. As she advanced 
to the throne, calm and stately, those assembled bent 
knee to the fairest woman the eye ever had looked 
upon. 

The calm, proud exterior hid the most unhappy 
of hearts. The resolute courage with which her 
spirit had been braced for the occasion was remark 
able in more ways than one. Among other inspira 
tions behind the valiant show was the bravery of a 



340 GRAUSTARK 

guilty conscience. He composure sustained a shock 
when she passed Allode at the door. That faithful, 
heart-broken servitor looked at her face with plead 
ing, horror-struck eyes, as much as to say : " Good 
God, are you going to destroy Graustark for the 
sake of that murderer? Have pity on us have 
pity!" 

Before taking her seat on the throne, she swept 
the thrilled assemblage with her wide blue eyes. 
There were shadows beneath them and there were 
wells of tears behind them. As she looked upon the 
little knot of white-faced northern barons, her knees 
trembled and her heart gave a great throb of pity. 
Still the face was resolute. Then she saw Anguish 
and the suffering Dangloss ; then the accusing, merci 
less eyes of Gabriel. At sight of him she started 
violently and an icy fear crept into her soul. In 
stinctively, she searched the gorgeous company for 
the captain of the guard. Her staunchest ally was 
not there. Was she to hear the condemning words 
alone? Would the people do as Quinnox had proph 
esied, or would they believe Gabriel and curse 
her ? 

She sank into the great chair and sat with staring, 
helpless eyes, deserted and feeble. 

At last, the whirling brain ended its flight and 
settled down to the issue first at hand the trans 
action with Bolaroz. Summoning all her self-con 
trol, she said : 

" You are come, most noble Bolaroz, to draw from 
us the price of our defeat. We are loyal to our 



" BECAUSE I LOVE HIM " 

compact, as you are to yours, sire. Yet, in the 
presence of my people and in the name of mercy and 
justice, I ask you to grant us respite. You are rich 
and powerful, we despoiled and struggling beneath 
a weight we can lift and displace if given u few short 
years in which to grow and gather strength. At this 
last hour in the fifteen years of our indebtedness, I 
sue in supplication for the leniency that you can so 
well accord. It is on the advice of my counsellors 
that I put away personal pride and national dignity 
to make this request, trusting to your goodness of 
heart. If you will not hearken to our petition for a 
renewal of negotiations, there is but one course open 
to Graustark. We can and will pay our debt of 
honor." 

Bolaroz stood before her, dark and uncompromis 
ing. She saw the futility of her plea. 

" I have not forgotten, most noble petitioner, that 
you are ruler here, not I. Therefore I am in no way 
responsible for the conditions which confront you, 
except that I am an honest creditor, come for his 
honest dues. This is the twentieth of November. 
You have had fifteen years to accumulate enough to 
meet the requirements of this day. Should I suffer 
for your faults? There is in the treaty a provision 
which applies to an emergency of this kind. Your 
inability to liquidate in gold does not prevent the 
payment of this honest debt in land, as provided for 
in the sixth clause of the agreement. All that part 
of Graustark north of a line drawn directly from 
east to west between the provinces of Ganlook and 



34-2 GRAUSTARK 

Doswan, a tract comprising Doswan, Shellotz, Vara- 
gan, Oeswald, Sesmai and Gattabatton. You have 
two alternatives, Your Highness. Produce the gold 
or sign the decree ceding to Axphain the lands stipu 
lated in the treaty. I can grant no respite." 

" You knew when that treaty was framed that we 
could raise no such funds in fifteen years," said Hal- 
font, forgetting himself in his indignation. Gaspon 
and other men present approved his hasty declara 
tion. 

" Am I dealing with the Princess of Graustark or 
with you, sir? " asked Bolaroz, roughly. 

" You are dealing with the people of Graustark, 
and among the poorest, I. I will sign the decree. 
There is nothing to be gained by appealing to you. 
The papers, Gaspon, quick ! I would have this trans 
action finished speedily," cried the Princess, her 
cheeks flushing and her eyes glowing from the flames 
of a burning conscience. The groan that went up 
from the northern nobles cut her like the slash of a 
knife. 

" There was one other condition," said Bolaroz, 
hastily, unable to gloat as he had expected. "The re 
capture of the assassin who slew my son would have 
meant much to Graustark. It is unfortunate that 
your police department is so inefficient." Dangloss 
writhed beneath this thrust. Yetive s eyes went to 
him, for an instant, sorrowfully. Then they dropped 
to the fatal document which Gaspon had placed on 
the table before her. The lines ran together and 
were the color of blood. Unconsciously she took the 



" BECAUSE I LOVE HIM " 343 

pen in her nerveless fingers. A deep sob came from 
the breast of her gray old uncle, and Gaspon s hand 
shook like a leaf as he placed the seal of Graustark 
on the table, ready for use. 

" The assassin s life could have saved you," 
went on Bolaroz, a vengeful glare coming to his 
eyes. 

She looked up and her lips moved as if she would 
have spoken. No words came, no breath, it seemed 
to her. Casting a piteous, hunted glance over the 
faces before her, she bent forward and blindly 
touched the pen to the paper. The silence was that 
of death. Before she could make the first stroke, a 
harsh voice, in which there was combined triumph 
and amazement, broke the stillness like the clanging 
of a bell. 

" Have you no honor? " 

The pen dropped from her fingers as the expected 
condemnation came. Every eye in the house was 
turned toward the white, twitching face of Gabriel 
of Dawsbergen. He stood a little apart from his 
friends, his finger pointed throneward. The Prin 
cess stared at the nemesis-like figure for an instant, 
as if petrified. Then the pent-up fear crowded 
everything out of its path. In sheer desperation, her 
eyes flashing with the intensity of defiant guilt, bitter 
rage welling up against her persecutor, she half arose 
and cried: 

" Who uttered those words? Speak ! " 

" I, Gabriel of Dawsbergen ! Where is the pris 
oner, madam ? " rang out the voice. 



344 GRAUSTARK 

" The man is mad ! " cried she, sinking back with a 
shudder. 

"Mad, eh? Because I do as I did promise? Be 
hold the queen of perfidy ! Madam, I will be heard. 
Lorry is in this castle ! " 

" He is mad ! " gasped Bolaroz, the first of the 
stunned spectators to find his tongue. 

There was a commotion near the door. Voices 
were heard outside. 

" You have been duped ! " insisted Gabriel, taking 
several steps toward the throne. " Your idol is a 
traitress, a deceiver ! I say he is here ! She has seen 
him. Let her sign that decree if she dares ! I com 
mand you, Yetive of Graustark, to produce this 
criminal ! " 

The impulse to crush the defiler was checked by 
the sudden appearance of two men inside the cur 
tains. 

" He is here ! " cried a strong voice, and Lorry, 
breathless and haggard, pushed through the aston 
ished crowd, followed by Captain Quinnox, upon 
whose ghastly face there were bloodstains. 

A shout went up from those assembled, a shout of 
joy. The faces of Dangloss and Allode were pic 
tures of astonishment and it must be said relief. 
Harry Anguish staggered but recovered himself in 
stantly, and turned his eyes toward Gabriel. That 
worthy s legs trembled and his jaw dropped. 

" I have the prisoner, Your Highness," said Quin 
nox, in hoarse, discordant tones. He stood before 
the throne with his captive, but dared not look his 



" BECAUSE I LOVE HIM " 345 

mistress in the face. As they stood there the story 
of the night just passed was told by the condition of 
the two men. There had been a struggle for suprem 
acy in the dungeon and the prisoner had won. The 
one had tried to hold the other to the dungeon s 
safety, after his refusal to leave the castle, and the 
other had fought his way to the halls above. It was 
then that Quinnox had wit enough to change front 
and drag his prisoner to the place which, most of all, 
he had wished to avoid. 

" The prisoner ! " shouted the northern nobles, and 
in an instant the solemn throne room was wild with 
excitement. 

" Do not sign that decree ! " cried some one from a 
far corner. 

" Here is your man, Prince Bolaroz ! " cried a 
baron. 

" Quinnox has saved us ! " shouted another. 

The Princess, white as death and as motionless, 
sat bolt upright in her royal seat. 

" Oh ! " she moaned, piteously, and, clenching her 
hands, she carried them to her eyes as if to shut out 
the sight. The Countess Hal font and Dagmar ran 
to her side, the latter frantic with alarm. She knew 
more than the others. 

" Are you the fugitive? " cried Bolaroz. 

" I am Grenfall Lorry. Are you Bolaroz? " 

" The father of the man you murdered. Ah, this 
is rapture ! " 

" I have only to say to Your Highness, I did not 
kill your son. I swear it, so help me God ! " 



346 GRAUSTARK 

" Your Highness," cried Bolaroz, stepping to the 
throne, " destroy that decree. This brave soldier has 
saved Graustark. In an hour your ministers and 
mine will have drawn up a ten years extension of 
time, in proper form, to which my signature shall be 
gladly attached. I have not forgotten my promise." 

Yetive straightened suddenly, seized the pen and 
fiercely began to sign the decree, in spite of all and 
before those about her fairly realized her intention. 
Lorry understood, and was the first to snatch the 
document from her hands. A half-written Yetive, 
a blot and a long, spluttering scratch of the pen told 
how near she had come to signing away the lands of 
Graustark, forgetful of the fact that it could be of 
no benefit to the prisoner she loved. 

" Yetive ! " gasped her uncle, in horror. 

" She would have signed," cried Gaspon, in won 
der and alarm. 

" Yes, I would have signed ! " she exclaimed, start 
ing to her feet, strong and defiant. " I could not have 
saved his life, perhaps, but I might have saved him 
from the cruel injustice that that man s vengeance 
would have invented. He is innocent, and I would 
give my kingdom to stay the wrong that will be 
done." 

" What ! You defend the dog ! " cried Bolaroz. 
" Seize him, men ! I will see that justice is done. It 
is no girl He has to deal with now." 

" Stop ! " cried the Princess, the command checking 
the men. Quinnox leaped in front of his charge. 
" He is my prisoner, and he shall have justice. Keep 



" BECAUSE I LOVE HIM " 34*7 

back your soldiery, Prince Bolaroz. It is a girl you 
have to deal with. I will say to you all, my people 
and yours, that I believe him to be innocent and that 
I sincerely regret his capture, fortunate as it may be 
for us. He shall have a fair and a just trial, and I 
shall do all in my power, Prince Bolaroz, to secure 
his acquittal." 

"Why do you take this stand, Yetive? Why 
have you tried to shield him? " cried the heart 
broken Halfont. 

She drew herself to her full height, and, sweeping 
the threatening crowd with a challenge in her eyes 
cried, the tones ringing strong and clear above the 
growing tumult : 

" Because I love him ! " 

As if by magic the room became suddenly still. 

" Behold an honest man. I would have saved him 
at the cost of my honor. Scorn me if you will, but 
listen to this. The man who stands here accused 
came voluntarily to this castle, surrendering himself 
to Captain Quinnox, that he might, though innocent, 
stand between us and disaster. He was safe from 
our pursuit, yet returned, perhaps to his death. For 
me, for you and for Graustark he has done this. Is 
there a man among you who would have done as 
much for his own country? Yet he does this for a 
country to which he is a stranger. I must commit 
him to prison once more. But," she cried in sud 
den fierceness, " I promise him now, before the trial, 
a royal pardon. Do I make my meaning clear to 
you, Prince Bolaroz? " 



348 GRAUSTARK 

The white lips of the old Prince could frame no 
reply to this daring speech. 

" Be careful what you say, Your Highness," cried 
the prisoner, hastily. " I must refuse to accept a 
pardon at the cost of your honor. It is because I 
love you better than my life that I stand here. I 
cannot allow you and your people to suffer when 
it is in my power to prevent it. All that I can ask is 
fairness and justice. I am not guilty, and God will 
protect me. Prince Bolaroz, I call upon you to keep 
your promise. I am not the slayer of your son, but 
I am the man you would send to the block, guilty or 
innocent." 

As he spoke, the Princess dropped back in the 
chair, her rash courage gone. A stir near the door 
way followed his concluding sentence, and the other 
American stepped forward, his face showing his ex 
citement. 

" Your Highness," he said, " I should have spoken 
sooner. My lips were parted and ready to cry out 
when Prince Gabriel interposed and prevented the 
signing of the decree. Grenfall Lorry did not kill 
the young Prince. I can produce the guilty man ! " 



THE GUESSING OF ANGUISH 

The startling assertion created a fresh sensation. 
Sensations had come so thick and so fast, however, 
that they seemed component parts of one grand be 
wildering climax. The new actor in the drama held 
the center of the stage undisputed. 

" Harry ! " cried Lorry. 

"Prince Gabriel, why do you shake like a leaf? 
It is because you know what I am going to say? " 
exclaimed Anguish, pointing his finger accusingly 
at the astonished Prince of Dawsbergen. 

Gabriel s lips parted, but nothing more than a 
gasp escaped them. Involuntarily his eyes sought 
the door, then the windows, the peculiar, uncontroll 
able look of the hunted coming into them. Bolaroz 
allowed his gaze to leap instantly to that pallid 
face and every eye in the room followed. Yetive 
was standing again, her face glowing. 

" An accomplice has confessed all. I have the 
word of the man who saw the crime committed. I 
charge Prince Gabriel with the murder of His High 
ness, Prince Lorenz." 

With a groan, Gabriel threw his hands to his 
heart and tottered forward, glaring at the merciless 
face of the accuser. 

349 



350 GRAUSTARK 

" Confessed ! Betrayed ! " he faltered. Then he 
whirled like a maniac upon his little coterie of fol 
lowers. " Vile traitor ! " he shrieked, " I will drink 
your heart s blood ! " 

With a howl he leaped toward one of the men, 
a dark-faced nobleman named Berrowag. The 
latter evaded him and rushed toward the door, cry 
ing: 

" It is a lie ! a lie ! He has tricked you ! I did not 
confess ! " 

The Prince was seized by his friends, struggling 
and cursing. A peculiar smile lit up the face of 
Harry Anguish. 

" I repeat, he is the assassin ! " 

Gabriel broke from the detaining hands and draw 
ing a revolver, rushed for the door. 

" Out of the way ! I will not be taken alive ! " 

Allode met him at the curtains and grasped him 
in his powerful arms, Baron Dangloss and others 
tearing the weapon from his hand. The utmost con 
fusion reigned women screaming, men shouting 
and above all could be heard the howls of the accused 
Prince. 

" Let me go ! Curse you ! Curse you ! I will not 
surrender! Let me kill that traitor! Let me at 
him ! " Berrowag had been seized by willing hands, 
and the two men glared at each other, one crazy 
with rage, the other shrinking with fear. 

Dangloss and Allode half carried, half dragged 
the Prince forward. As he nearcd Bolaroz and the 
Princess he collapsed and became a trembling, moan- 



THE GUESSING OF ANGUISH 351 

ing suppliant for mercy. Anguish s accusation had 
struck home. 

" Prince Bolaroz, I trust you will not object 
if the Princess Yetive substitutes the true assassin 
for the man named in your promise to Graustark," 
said Anguish, dramatically. Bolaroz, as if coming 
from a dream, turned and knelt before the 
throne. 

" Most adorable Yetive," he said, " I sue for par 
don. I bow low and lay my open heart before the 
truest woman in the world." He kissed the black 
lace hem of her gown and arose. " I am your friend 
and ally; Axphain and Graustark will live no more 
with hatred in their hearts. From you I have learned 
a lesson in justice and constancy." 

Prince Gabriel was raving like a madman as the 
officers hurried him and Berrowag from the room. 
A shout went up from those assembled. Its echo, 
reaching the halls, then the gardens, was finally taken 
up by the waiting masses beyond the gates. The 
news flew like wild-fire. Rejoicing, such as had never 
been known, shook Edelweiss until the monks on the 
mountain looked down in wonder. 

After the dazed and happy throng about the throne 
had heaped its expressions of love and devotion upon 
the radiant Princess a single figure knelt in subjec 
tion, just as she was preparing to depart. It was the 
Duke of Mizrox. 

" Your Royal Highness, Mizrox is ready to pay 
his forfeit. My life is yours," he said, calmly. She 
did not comprehend until her uncle reminded her 



352 GRAUSTARK 

of the oath Mizrox had taken the morning after the 
murder. 

" He swore, on his life, that you killed Lorenz," 
she said, turning to Lorry. 

" I was wrong, but I am willing to pay the pen 
alty. My love for Lorenz was greater than my dis 
cretion. That is my only excuse, but it is one you 
should not accept," said Mizrox, as coolly as if an 
nouncing the time of day. Lorry looked first at him 
and then at the Princess, bewildered and uncertain. 

" I have no ill will against you, my Lord Duke. 
Release him from his bond, Your Highness." 

" Gladly, since you refuse to hold him to his oath," 
she said. 

" I am under an eternal obligation to you, sir, for 
your leniency, and I shall ever revere the Princess 
who pardons so graciously the gravest error." 

Yetive begged Bolaroz to continue to make the 
Court his home while in Graustark, and the old 
Prince responded with the declaration that he would 
remain long enough to sign and approve the new 
covenant, at least. Before stepping from the throne, 
Yetive called in low tones to Lorry, a pretty flush 
mantling her cheek : 

" Will you come to me in half an hour? " 

" For my reward? " he asked, eagerly. 

" Ach ! " she cried, softly, reprovingly. Count 
Halfont s face took on a troubled expression as he 
caught the swift communication in their eyes. After 
all, she was a Princess. 

She passed from the room beside Hal font, proud 



THE GUESSING OF ANGUISH 353 

and happy in the victory over despair, glorying in 
the exposure of her heart to the world, her blood 
tingling and dancing with the joys of anticipation. 
Lorry and Anguish, the wonder and admiration of 
all, were given a short but convincing levee in the 
hallway. Lords and ladies praised and lauded them, 
overwhelming them with the homage that comes to 
the brave. But Gaspon uttered one wish that struck 
Lorry s warm, leaping heart like a piece of ice. 

" Would to God that you were a Prince of the 
realm," said the minister of finance, a look of regret 
and longing in his eyes. That wish of Gaspon s 
sent Lorry away with the sharp steel of desolation, 
torturing intensely as it drove deeper and deeper 
the reawakened pangs of uncertainty. There still 
remained the fatal distance between him and the ob 
ject of his heart s desire. 

He accompanied Captain Quinnox to his quarters, 
where he made himself presentable before starting 
for the enchanted apartment in the far end of the 
castle. Eager, burning passion throbbed side by 
side with the cold pulsings of fear, a trembling race 
between two unconquerable emotions. Passion longed 
for the voice, the eyes, the caresses ; fear cried aloud 
in every troubled throb : " You will see her and kiss 
her and then you will be banished." 

The two emotions thus thrown together, clashing 
fiercely for supremacy, at last wove themselves into 
a single, solid, uncompromising whole. Out of the 
two grew an aggressive determination not to be 
thwarted. Love and fear combined to give him 



354 GRAUSTARK 

strength; from his eyes fled the hopeless look, from 
his brain the doubt, from his blood the chill. 

" Quinnox, give me your hand don t mind the 
blood ! You have been my friend, and you have served 
her almost to the death. I injured and would have 
killed you in that cell, but it was not in anger. Will 
you be my friend in all that is to follow ? " 

" She has said that she lovos you," said the cap 
tain, returning the hand clasp. " I am at your 
service as well as hers." 

A few moments later Lorry was in her presence. 
What was said or done during the half hour that 
passed between his entrance and the moment that 
brought them side by side from the room need not 
be told. That the interview had had its serious side 
was plain. The troubled, anxious eyes of the girl 
and the rebellious, dogged air of the man told of a 
conflict now only in abeyance. 

" I will never give you up," he said, as they came 
from the door. A wistful gleam flickered in her 
eyes, but she did not respond in words. 

Near the head -f the stairway an animated group 
of p6"sons lingered. Harry Anguish was in the 
cent.?! and the Countess Dagmar was directly in 
fiont of him, looking up with sparkling eyes and 
p.ir^ d lipo The Count and Countess HalfoVc, Gas- 
pon, the B^ron Dr,ngl <ss. the Duke of Mizrcx, wfth 
other ladies and gentlemen, v, r ere being entertained 
by the gay-spirited stranger. 

" Here hj comes," cried the latter, as he caught 
sight of the approaching coupl~. 



THE GUESSING OF ANGUISH 355 

" I am delighted to see you, Harry. You were 
the friend in need, old man," said Lorry, wringing 
the other s hand. Yetive gave him her hand, her 
blue eyes overflowing. 

" Mr. Anguish had just begun to tell us how he 

how he " began Dagmar, but paused helplessly, 

looking to him for relief. 

" Go ahead, Countess ; it isn t very elegant, but it s 
the way I said it. How I got next to Gabriel is 
what she wants to say. Perhaps Your Highness 
would like to know all about the affair that ended so 
tragically. It s very quickly told," said Anguish. 

" I am deeply interested," said the Princess, eag 
erly. 

" Well, in the first place, it was all a bluff," said 
he, coolly. 

" A what ! " demanded Dagmar. 

" Bluff," responded Harry, briefly ; " American 
patois, dear Countess." 

" In what respect," asked Lorry, beginning to un 
derstand. 

" In all respects. I didn t have the slightest sign 
of proof against the festive Prince." 

" And you you did all that * on a bluff ? " gasped 
the other. 

" Do I understand you to say that you have no 
evidence against Gabriel? " asked Halfont, dum- 
founded. 

" Not a particle." 

" But you said his confederate had confessed," 
protested Dangloss. 



356 GRAUSTARK 

" I didn t know that he had a confederate, and I 
wasn t sure that he was guilty of the crime," boasted 
Anguish, complacently enjoying the stupefaction. 

" Then why did you say so? " demanded Dangloss, 
excited beyond measure. 

" Oh, I just guessed at it ! " 

" God save us ! " gasped Baron Dangloss, Chief of 
Police. 

" Guessed at it? " cried Mizrox. 

" That s it. It was a bold stroke, but it won. 
Now, I ll tell you this much. I was morally certain 
that Gabriel killed the Prince. There was no way 
on earth to prove it, however, and I ll admit it was 
intuition or something of that sort which convinced 
me. He had tried to abduct the Princess, and he 
was madly jealous of Lorenz. Although he knew 
there was to be a duel, he was not certain that Lo 
renz would lose, so he adapted a clever plan to get 
rid of two rivals by killing one and casting suspicion 
on the other. These deductions I made soon after 
the murder, but, of course, could secure no proof. 
Early this morning, at the hotel, I made up my mind 
to denounce him suddenly if I had the chance, risk 
ing failure but hoping for such an exhibition as that 
which you saw. It was clear to me that he had an 
accomplice to stand guard while he did the stabbing, 
but I did not dream it was Berrowag. Lorry s sen 
sational appearance, when I believed him to be far 
away from here, disturbed me greatly, but it made 
it all the more necessary that I should take the risk 
with Gabriel. As I watched him I became abso- 



THE GUESSING OF ANGUISH 357 

lutely convinced of his guilt. The only way to ac 
cuse him was to do it boldly and thoroughly, so I 
rang in the accomplice and the witness features. 
You all know how the bluff worked." 

" And you had no more proof than this ? " asked 
Dangloss, weakly. 

" That s all," laughed the delighted strategist. 

Dangloss stared at him for a moment, then threw 
up his hands and walked away, shaking his head, 
whether in stupefied admiration or utter disbelief, no 
one knew. The others covered Anguish with com 
pliments, and he was more than ever the hero of the 
day. Such confidence paralyzed the people. The 
only one who was not overcome with astonishment 
was his countryman. 

" You did it well," he said in an undertone to 
Anguish ; " devilish well." 

" You might at least say I did it to the queen s 
taste," growled Anguish, meaningly. 

" Well, then, you did," laughed Lorry. 



ON THE BALCONY AGAIN 

Three persons in the royal castle of Graustark, 
worn by the dread and anxiety of weeks, fatigued 
by the sleepless nights just past, slumbered through 
the long afternoon with the motionless, deathlike 
sleep of the utterly fagged. Yetive, in her dark 
ened bedchamber, dreamed, with smiling lips, of a 
tall soldier and a throne on which cobwebs multi 
plied. Grenfall Lorry saw in his dreams a slim sol 
dier with troubled face and averted, timid eyes, 
standing guard over him with a brave, stiff back and 
chin painfully uplifted. Captain Quinnox dreamed 
not, for his mind was tranquil in the assurance that 
he had been forgiven by the Princess. 

While Lorry slept in the room set apart for him, 
Anguish roamed the park with a happy-faced, slen 
der young lady, into whose ears he poured the his 
tory of a certain affection, from the tender begin 
ning to the distracting end. And she smiled and 
trembled with delight, closing not her ears against 
the sound of his voice nor her heart to the love that 
craved admission. They were not dreaming. 

After dinner that evening Lorry led the Princess 
358 



ON THE BALCONY AGAIN 359 

out into the moonlit night. The November breezes 
were soft and balmy and the shadows deep. 

" Let us leave the park to Dagmar and her hero, to 
the soldiers and the musicians," said Yetive. " There 
is a broad portico here, with the tenderest of mem 
ories. Do you remember a night like this, a month 
or more ago? the moon, the sentinel and some sor 
rows? I would again stand where we stood on that 
night and again look up to the moon and the solemn 
sentinel, but not as we saw them then, with heart 
ache and evasion." 

" The balcony, then, without the old restrictions," 
Lorry agreed. " I want to see that dark old monas 
tery again, and to tell you how I looked from its 
lofty windows through the chill of wind and the 
chill of life into the fairest Eden that was ever de 
nied man." 

" In an hour, then, I will meet you there." 
" I must correct you. In an hour you will find me 
there." 

She left him, retiring with her aunt and the Coun 
tess Dagmar. Lorry remained in the hall with Hal- 
font, Prince Bolaroz, Mizrox and Anguish. The 
conversation ran once more into the ever-recurring 
topic of the day, Gabriel s confession. The Prince 
of Dawsbergen was confined in the Tower with his 
confederate, Berrowag. Reports from Dangloss late 
in the afternoon conveyed the intelligence that 
the prisoner had fallen into melancholia. Berro 
wag admitted to the police that he had stood guard 
at the door while Gabriel entered the Prince s room 



360 GRAUSTARK 

and killed him as he slept. He described the cun 
ning, deliberate effort to turn suspicion to the Amer 
ican by leaving bloodstains. The other Dawsbergen 
nobles, with the exception of two who had gone to 
the capital of their country with the news of the 
catastrophe, remained close to the hotel. One of 
them confessed that but little sympathy would be 
felt at home for Gabriel, who was hated by his sub 
jects. Already there was talk among them of Prince 
Dantan, his younger brother, as his successor to the 
throne. The young Prince was a favorite with the 
people. 

Bolaroz was pleased with the outcome of the 
sensational accusation and the consequent removal 
of complications which had in reality been unpleas 
ant to him. 

One feature of the scene in the throne room was 
not discussed, although it was uppermost in the 
minds of all. The positive stand taken by the Prin 
cess and her open avowal of love for the dashing 
American were never to be forgotten. The serious 
wrinkles on the brow of Halfont and the faraway 
expression that came frequently to his eyes revealed 
the nature of his thoughts. The greatest problem 
of them all was still to be solved. 

As they left the room he dropped behind and 
walked out beside Lorry, rather timidly detaining 
him until the others were some distance ahead. 

" You were closeted with the Princess this morn 
ing, Mr. Lorry, and perhaps you can give me the 
information I desire. She has called a meeting of 



ON THE BALCONY AGAIN 361 

the ministers and leading men of the country for to 
morrow morning. Do you know why she has issued 
this rather unusual call? She did not offer any ex 
planation to me." 

" I am only at liberty to say, your excellency, that 
it concerns the welfare of Graustark," answered the 
other, after a moment s thought. They walked on 
in silence for some distance. 

" I am her uncle, sir, but I love her as I would 
my own child. My life has been given to her from 
the day that her mother, my sister, died. You will 
grant me the right to ask you a plain question. Have 
you told her that you love her? " The Count s face 
was drawn and white. 

" I have, sir. I loved her before I knew she was 
a Princess. As her protector, it was to you that I 
would have told the story of my unfortunate love 
long ago, but my arrest and escape prevented. It 
was not my desire or intention to say to her what I 
could not speak about to you. I do not want to be 
looked upon as a coward who dares not face difficul 
ties. My love has not been willingly clandestine, 
and it has been in spite of her most righteous objec 
tions. We have both seen the futility of love, how 
ever strong and pure it may be. I have hoped, your 
excellency, and always shall." 

" She has confessed her love to your privately? " 
asked Halfont. 

" Against her will, against her judgment, sir." 

" Then the worst has come to pass," groaned the 
old Count. Neither spoke for some time. They 



362 GRAUSTARK 

were near the foot of the staircase when Halfont 
paused and grasped Lorry s arm. Steadily they 
looked into each other s eyes. 

" I admire you more than any man I have ever 
known," said the Count, huskily. " You are the 
soul of honor, of courage, of manliness. But, my 
God, you cannot become the husband of a Princess 
of Graustark! I need not tell you that, however. 
You must surely understand." 

" I do understand," said Lorry, dizzily. " I am 
not a prince, as you are saying over and over again 
to yourself. Count Halfont, every born American 
may become ruler of the greatest nation in the world 
the United States. His home is his kingdom ; his 
wife, his mother, his sisters are his queens and his 
princesses ; his fellow citizens are his admiring sub 
jects if he is wise and good. In my land you will 
find the poor man climbing to the highest pinnacle, 
side by side with the rich man. The woman I love 
is a Princess. Had she been the lowliest maid in 
all that great land of ours, still would she have been 
my queen, I her king. When first I loved the mis 
tress of Graustark she was, you must not forget, 
Miss Guggenslockcr. I have said all this to you, sir, 
not in egotism nor in bitterness, but to show my 
right to hope in the face of all obstacles. We recog 
nize little as impossible. Until death destroys this 
power to love and to hope I must say to you that I 
shall not consider the Princess Yetive beyond my 
reach. Frankly, I cannot, sir." 



ON THE BALCONY AGAIN 363 

The Count heard him through, unconscious ad 
miration mingling with the sadness in his eyes. 

" There are some obstacles that bravery and per 
severance cannot overcome, my friend," he said, 
slowly. " One of them is fate." 

" As fate is not governed by law or custom, I have 
the best reason in the world to hope," said Lorry, 
yet modestly. 

" I would indeed, sir, that you were a Prince of 
the realm," fervently cried the Count, and Lorry 
was struck by the fact that he repeated, word for 
word, the wish Gaspon had uttered some hours be 
fore. 

By this time they were joined by the others, 
whereupon Grenfall hurried eagerly to the balcony, 
conscious of being half an hour early, but glad of 
the chance afforded for reflection and solitude. Sit 
ting on the broad stone railing he leaned back against 
a pillar and looked into the night for his thoughts. 
Once more the moon was gleaming beyond St. Val 
entine s, throwing against the sky a jagged silhouette 
of frowning angles, towering gables and monstrous 
walls, the mountain and the monastery blending into 
one great misty product of the vision. Voices came 
up from below, as they did on that night five weeks 
ago, bringing the laughter and song of happy hearts. 
Music swelled through the park from the band gal 
lery; from afar off came the sounds of revelry. The 
people of Edelweiss were rejoicing over the unex 
pected deliverance from a fate so certain that the 
escape seemed barely short of miraculous. 



364 GRAUSTARK 

Every sound, every rustle of the wind through 
the plants that were scattered over the balcony 
caused him to look toward the door through which 
she must come to him. 

At last she appeared, and he hastened to meet her. 
As he took her hands in his, she said softly, dream 
ily, looking over his shoulder toward the mountain s 
crest: 

" The same fair moon," and smiled into his eyes. 

" The same fair maid and the same man," he 
added. " I believe the band is playing the same air ; 
upon my soul, I do." 

" Yes, the same air, La Paloma. It is my lullaby. 
Come, let us walk. I cannot sit quietly now. Talk 
to me. Let me listen and be happy." 

Slowly they paced the wide balcony, through the 
moonlight and the shadows, her hand resting on his 
arm, his clasping it gently. Love obstructs the flow 
of speech ; the heart-beats choke back the words and 
fill the throat. Lorry talked but little, she not at all. 
Times there were when they covered the full length 
of the balcony without a word. And yet they under 
stood each other. The mystic, the enchanting 
silence of love was fraught with a conversation felt, 
not heard. 

" Why are you so quiet? " he asked, at last, stop 
ping near the rail. 

" I cannot tell you why. It seems to me that I 
am afraid of you," she answered, a shy quaver in 
her voice. 

" Afraid of me? I don t understand." 



ON THE BALCONY AGAIN 365 

" Nor do I. You are not as you were before this 
morning. You are different yes, you make me 
feel that I am weak and helpless and that you can 
say to me come and go and I must obey. Isn t it 
odd that I, who have never known submissiveness, 
should so suddenly find myself tyrannized? " she 
asked, smilingly faintly. 

" Shall I tell you why you are afraid of me? " he 
asked. 

" You will say it is because I am forgetting to be 
a Princess." 

" No ; it is because you no longer look upon me as; 
you did in other days. It is because I am a possi 
bility, an entity instead of a shadow. Yesterday 
you were the Princess and looked down upon the 
impossible suitor; to-day you find that you have 
given yourself to him and that you do not regard the 
barrier as insurmountable. You were not timid 
until you found your power to resist gone. To-day 
you admit that I may hope, and in doing so you 
open a gate through the walls of your pride and 
prejudice that can never be closed against the love 
within and the love without. You are afraid of me 
because I am no longer a dream, but a reality. Am 
I not right, Yetive? " 

She looked out over the hazy, moonlit park. 

" Yesterday I might have disputed all you say ; 
to-day I can deny nothing." 

Leaning upon the railing, they fell into a silent 
study of the parade ground and its strollers. Their 
thoughts were not of the walkers and chatterers, nor 



366 GRAUSTARK 

of the music, nor of the night. They were of the 
day to come. 

" I shall never forget how you said because I love 
him, this morning, sweetheart," said Lorry, betray 
ing his reflections. " You defied the whole world 
in those four words. They were worth dying for." 

" How could I help it? You must not forget that 
you had just leaped into the lion s den defenseless, 
because you loved me. Could I deny you then? 
Until that momnt I had been the Princess ada 
mant ; in a second s time you swept away every safe 
guard, every battlement, and I surrendered as only 
a woman can. But it really sounded shocking, didn t 
it? So theatrical." 

" Don t look so distressed about it, dear. You 
couldn t help it, remember," he said, approvingly. 

" Ach, I dread to-morrow s ordeal ! " she said, and 
he felt the arm that touched his own tremble. " What 
will they say ? What will they do ? " 

" To-morrow will tell. It means a great deal to 
both of us. If they will not submit what then? " 

" What then what then? " she murmured, faintly. 

Across the parade, coming from the direction of 
the fountain, Harry Anguish and Dagmar were 
slowly walking. They were very close together, an 
his head was bent until it almost touched hers. As 
they drew nearer, the dreamy watchers on the bal 
cony recognized them. 

" They are very happy," said Lorry, knowing that 
she was also watching the strollers. 



ON THE BALCONY AGAIN 367 

" They are so sure of each other," she replied, 
sadly. 

When almost directly beneath the rail, the Coun 
tess glanced upward, impelled by the strange instinct 
of an easily startled love, confident that prying eyes 
were upon her. She saw the dark forms leaning 
over the rail and rather jerkily brought her com 
panion to a standstill and to a realization of his posi 
tion. Anguish turned his eyes aloft. 

" Can you, fair maid, tell me the names of those 
beautiful stars I see in the dark dome above? " he 
asked, in a loud, happy voice. " Oh, can they be 
eyes? " 

" Eyes, most noble sir," replied his companion. 
" There are no stars so bright." 

" Methought they were diamonds in the sky at 
first. Eyes like those must belong to some fair 
divinity." 

" They do, fair student, and to a divinity well 
worth worshiping. I have heard it said that men 
offer themselves as sacrifices upon her altars." 

" Unless my telescope deceives me, I discern a very 
handsome sacrifice up there, so I suppose the altar 
must be somewhere in the neighborhood." 

" Not a hand s breadth beneath her eyes," laughed 
the Countess, as she fled precipitately up the steps, 
followed by the jesting student." 

" Beware of a divinity in wrath," came a sweet, 
clear voice from the balcony, and Anguish called 
out from his safe retreat, like the boy he was : 

" Ah, who s afraid ! " 



368 GRAUSTARK 

The Princess was laughing softly, her eyes ra 
diant as they met those of her companion, amused 
yet grave. 

" Does he have a care? " she asked. 

" I fear not. He loves a Countess." 

" He has not to pay the price of ambition, then? " 
said she, softly. 

" Ambition is the cheapest article in the world," 
he said. " It concerns only a man s self." 



XXVIII 

THE MAID OF GRAUSTARK 

Expectancy, concern, the dread of uncertainty 
marked the countenances of Graustark s ministers 
and her chief men as they sat in the council chamber 
on the day following, awaiting the appearance of 
their Princess, at whose call they were unexpectedly 
assembled. More than two score eyes glanced ner 
vously toward the door from time to time. 

All realized an emergency. No sooner were they 
out of one dilemma than another cast its prospects 
across their path, creating the fear that rejoicing 
would be short. While none knew the nature of the 
business that called them together, each had a stub 
born suspicion that it related to the stirring declara 
tions of the day before. Not one in that assembly 
but had heard the vivid, soulful sentence from the 
throne. Not one but wished in secret as Gaspon and 
Halfont had wished in open speech. 

When the Princess entered with the prime minis 
ter they narrowly scanned the face so dear to them. 
Determination and cowardice were blended in the 
deep blue eyes, pride and dejection in the firm step, 
strength and weakness in the loving smile she be 
stowed upon the faithful counsellors. After the 

369 



370 GRAUSTARK 

greetings she requested them to draw chairs about 
the great table. Seating herself in her accustomed 
seat, she gazed over the circle of anxious faces and 
realized, more than at any time in her young life, 
that she was frail and weal: beyond all comparison. 
How small she was to rule over those strong, wise 
men of hers; how feeble the hand that held the 
sceptre. 

" My lords," she said, summoning all her strength 
of mind and heart, " I am gratified to find you so 
ready to respond to the call of your whimsical sover 
eign. Yesterday you came with hearts bowed down 
and in deepest woe. To-day I assemble you here 
that I may ask your advice concerning the events of 
that strange day. Bolaroz will do as he has prom 
ised. We are to have the extension papers this 
afternoon, and Graustark may breathe again the 
strong, deep breath of hope. You well remember 
my attitude on yesterday. You were shocked, horri 
fied, amazed by my seemingly ignoble efforts to pre 
serve my preserver s life. We will pass over that, 
however. It is to discuss my position that I have 
called you here. To begin, I would have sacrificed 
my kingdom, as you know, to save him. He was in 
nocent and I loved him. If, on yesterday, I would 
not let my kingdom stand between me and my love, 
I cannot do so to-day. I have called you here to 
tell you, my lords, that I have promised to become 
the wife of the man who would have given his life 
for you and for me that I love as a woman, not as 
a Princess." 



THE MAID OF GRAUSTARK 371 

The silence of death stole into the room. Every 
man s eyes were glued upon the white face of the 
Princess and none could break the spell. They had 
expected it, yet the shock was overwhelming; they 
had feared it, yet the announcement stupefied them. 
She looked straight before her, afraid to meet the 
eyes of her subjects, knowing that sickening dis 
approval dwelt in them. Not a word was uttered 
for many seconds. Then old Caspar s tense muscles 
relaxed and his arms dropped limply from their 
crossed position on his breast. 

" My child, my child ! " he cried, lifelessly. " You 
cannot do this thing ! " 

" But the people? " cried Gaspon, his eyes gleam 
ing. " You cannot act against the will of the people. 
Our laws, natural and otherwise, proscribe the very 
act you have in mind. The American cannot go 
upon our throne; no man, unless he be of royal 
blood, can share it with you. If you marry him the 
laws of our land you know them well will pro 
hibit us from recognizing the marriage." 

" Knowing that, my lords, I have come to ask 
you to revise our laws. My throne will not be dis 
graced by the man I would have share it with me." 
She spoke as calmly as if she were making the most 
trivial request instead of asking her ministers to 
overthrow and undo the laws and customs of ages 
and dynasties. 

" The law of nature cannot be changed," muttered 
Caspar, as if to himself. 

" In the event that the custom cannot be changed, 



372 GRAUSTARK 

I shall be compelled to relinquish my right to oc 
cupy the throne and to depart from among you. It 
would break my heart, my lords, to resort to this 
monstrous sacrifice, but I love one man, first, my 
crown and my people after him." 

" You would not leave us you would not throw 
aside as despised the crown your ancestors wore for 
centuries ? " cried Gaspon. " Is Your Royal High 
ness mad? " 

The others were staring with open mouths and icy 
hearts. 

" Yes, as much as it would grieve me, I would do 
all this," she answered, firmly, not daring to look 
at her uncle. She knew his eyes were upon her and 
that condemnation lurked in their depths. Her heart 
ached to turn to him with a prayer for forgiveness, 
but there could be no faltering now. 

" I ask you, my lords, to acknowledge the mar 
riage of your ruler to Grcnfall Lorry. I am to be 
his wife; but I entreat you to grant me happiness 
without making me endure the misery that will come 
to me if I desert my father s throne and the people 
who have worshipped me and to whom I am bound 
by a tie that cannot be broken. I do not plead so 
much for the right to rule as I do for the one who 
may rule after I am gone. I want my own to follow 
me on the throne of Graustark." 

Then followed a long, animated discussion, grow 
ing brighter and more hopeful as the speakers will 
ing hearts warmed to the proposition. Lorry was 
a favorite, but he could not be their Prince. Heredi- 



THE MAID OF GRAUSTARK 378 

tary law prohibited. Still his children, if God gave 
him children, might be declared rightful heirs to the 
throne of their mother, the Princess. The more 
they talked, the more the problem seemed to solve 
itself. Many times the Princess and her wise men 
met and overcame obstacles, huge at first, minimized 
in the end, all because they loved her and she loved 
them. The departure from traditionary custom, as 
suggested by the Princess, coupled with the threat 
to abdicate, was the weightiest, yet the most deli 
cate question that had ever come before the chief 
men of Graustark. It meant the beginning of a 
new line of princes, new life, new blood, a complete 
transformation of order as it had come down 
through the reigns of many Ganlooks. For the first 
time in the history of the country a woman was sov 
ereign ; for the first time there had been no direct 
male heir to the throne. With the death of old 
Prince Ganlook the masculine side of the illustrious 
family ended. No matter whom his daughter took 
for a husband, the line was broken. Why not the 
bold, progressive, rich American? argued some. 
Others fell in with the views of the few who first 
surrendered to the will of Yetive, until at last but 
one remained in opposition. Count Caspar held out 
until all were against him, giving way finally in a 
burst of oratory which ended in tears and sobs, and 
which made the sense of the gathering unanimous. 

The Princess Yetive won the day, so far as her 
own position, was concerned. But, there was Lorry 
to be considered. 



374 GRAUSTARK 

" Mr. Lorry knows that I called you together in 
consultation, but he does not know that I would 
have given up my crown for him. I dared not tell 
him that. He knows only that I was to ask your 
advice on the question of marriage, and that alone. 
Last night he told me he was confident you would 
agree to the union. He is an American, and does 
not appreciate the difficulties attending such an es 
pousal. Over there distinction exists only in wealth 
and intelligence position, I believe they call it, but 
not such as ours. He is a strange man, and we have 
yet to consult him as to the arrangement, * she said 
to her lords, pursing her lips. " I fear he will object 
to the plan we have agreed upon," she went on. " He 
is sensitive, and it is possible he will not like the 
idea of putting our marriage to the popular vote of 
the people." 

" I insist, however, that the people be considered 
in the matter," said Gaspon. " In three months 
time the whole nation can say whether it sanctions 
the revision of our laws of heredity. It would not be 
right or just for us to say who shall be their future 
rulers, for all time to come, without consulting them." 

" I have no hesitancy in saying that Graustark al 
ready idolizes this brave American," said Halfont, 
warmly. " He has won her affection. If the ques 
tion is placed before the people to-morrow in proper 
form, I will vouch for it that the whole nation will 
rise and cry : Long live the Princess ! Long live the 
Prince Consort ! " 



THE MAID OF GRAUSTARK 375 

" Going back, I see," said Sitzky, the guard, some 
months later, addressing a very busy young man, 
who was hurrying down the platform of the Edel 
weiss railway station toward the special train w T hich 
was puffing impatiently. 

"Hello, Sitzky! Is it you? I m glad to see you 
again. Yes, we are going back to the land of the 
Stars and Stripes." The speaker was Mr. An 
guish. 

" You ll have fine company s fer as Vienna, too. 
D you ever see such celebration s dey re havin here 
to-day? You d t ink d whole world was interested 
in d little visit Her Royal Highness is goin to pay 
to Vienna. Dummed if d whole city, soldiers an 
all, ain t down here to see er off. Look at d crowd ! 
By glory, I don t b lieve we c n pull d train out of d 
station. Quainted wid any of d royal crowd? " 

" Slightly," answered Anguish, smiling. He was 
watching a trim figure in a tailor-made gown as it 
approached, drawing apart from the throng. It 
was Mrs. Harry Van Brugh Anguish. 

" Say, you must cut some ice wid dese people. But 
dat s jest like an American, dough," the little guard 
went on. " De Princess married an American an 
dey say he s goin to put d crown away where d 
moths won t git at it an take her over to live in 
Washington fer six months. Is it a sure t ing? " 

" That s right, Sitzky. She s going back with us 
and then we re coming back with her." 

" Why don t he keep cr over dere when he gits 
her dere? What s d use what s d use? " 



876 GRAUSTARK 

" Well, she s still the Princess of Graustark, you 
know, Sitzky. She can t live always in America." 

" Got to be here to hold her job, eh? " 

" Inelegant, but correct. Now, look sharp ! Where 
de we find our Ah ! " His wife was with him and 
he forgot Sitzky. 

The guard turned to watch the procession a file 
of soldiers, a cavalry troop, carriages and then the 
carriage with spirited horses and gay accoutrements. 
It stopped with a jangle and a man and woman 
descended. 

" The Princess ! " cried Sitzky. 

" Long live the Princess ! " cried the crowd. " God 
save our Yetive ! " 

Sitzky started as if shot, staring at the tall man 
who approached with the smiling Sovereign of 
Graustark. " Well," he gasped, " what d you t ink 
o dat ! " 

The train that was to carry them out of the East 
into the West puffed and snorted, the bell clanged, 
the people cheered, and they were off. Hours later, 
as the car whirled through the Hungarian plain, 
Yetive, looking from her window, said in that ex 
quisite English which was her very own : 

" Ah, the world, the dear world ! I am so sorry 
for queens ! " 



UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACIL TY 



A 000073164 6